of Ostend 340. his successe there 342 Vendosme taken by the English 24 Verdune heretofore belonging to the Empire of Germany 36 Veruins the Treaty there 208 Saint Victors in Paris 23 Vigo a Towne fired by the English 16 Villa-Franca taken by tâ—e English 185 Villars Gouernour of Roan challenged to a single combate by the Earle of Essex 69 Vitruvius his obseruation about diseases in Armies 17 Vmpton the Queenes Leaguer in France 127. he dyeth there 171 Vniuersity founded by the Queene at Dublin 62 W WAlton bringeth in euidence against Sir Iohn Perot 68 Wallop Treasurer of the Army in Ireland 142 Walsingham a hinderer of Caermardine in the businesse of the Custome-House 31. he dyeth 37 Warwicke dieth 37 Weston a Priest alias Burgesse 4 Wentworth Lord Wentworth dyeth 40. another Lord Wentworth dyeth 92 Willoughby sent ouer into France with Forces to aide the King 23. sometimes Gouernour of Normandy 24 Wilford one of the Colonels of the English in France 23 Wingfield Gouernour of Geertrudenbergh 11. hee assaults the base Towne at Groine 12. dyeth 108 Wilkes sent Embassadour into France 86. he dieth in France 203 Westmerland a factious Earle 42 Wiginton a Minister one of Hackets confederates 49 Whitaker of Cambridge dyeth 140 Williams passeth ouer to Deepe with 600. English 45. his braue behauiour in France ibid. his challenge ibid. his commendations to the Queene 70 Wilmot made President of Corke 352 Williams sometimes Secretary to Sir Iohn Perot one of his chiefe accusers and informers 68 Williams a Traitour apprehended 105. executed 122 Wolley dâ—legated in the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 67 Worthington a fugitue Diuine 106 Whitfield Chancellour of Denmarke his Embasie into England 193. Delegated by the King to Embden 284 Wray Lord chiefe Iustice dyeth 76 Warham St. Leiger slayeth Mac-Guire 255 Walpole maketh Squire vndertake to poison the Queene 227. he is accused for it by Squire at his execution 228. he writeth a booke wherein he for sweares the matter ibid. Y YAxley A famous Commander in the battaile of New-port 281 Yorke sent ouer to the King of France 43 Yurie in France the Leaguers discomfited there 34 Yuecot in France the Leaguers there discomfited 76 Yorke a Traitour apprehended 105. he is executed 122 Z ZAnziber the place where Lancaster wintered 59 Zeile thither came Lancaster also ibid. Zelanders the Queene offended with them and wherefore 32 Zouch sâ—nt Embassadour into Scotland 96 Zutphen Fort recouered by Sir Francis Vere 168 FINIS AN APPENDIX CONTAINING ANIMADVERSIONS VPON SEVERALL PASSAGES CORRECTIONS OF sundry errours and Additions of some remarkable matters of the History neuer yet imprinted RObert Bruce a Priest Whether or no hee were a Priest is somewhat vncertain but which giues some probability to the matter certaine it is hee had his education vnder the Iesuites beyond Sea and the occasion of his comming to Scotland was in this wise Philip King of Spaine presently after the death of Mary Queene of Scots in England willed the Duke of Parma the Gouernour of his Forces in the Low Countries in his name to promise to the King of Scots both money and munition good store if so be he would attempt the Queene of England and her Dominions to reuenge the death of his Mother the Queene of Scots The Duke of Parma to effectâ— this businesse sends ouer this Robert Bruce or Brusse a Scottish man by birth and of a Noble Family with great summes of monies the better to quicken his purposes It chanced that at the very same time by the appointment of Sixtus Quintus Bishop of Rome the Bishop of Dublin also was dispatched ouer thither to promise to the King of Scots the Infanta of Spaine in marriage if so be he would but change his Religion and turne Catholique But the Bishop by reason of the faithfull loyalty and industry of the Chancellour Metellan to whom the King owed the preseruation of himselfe and Kingdome from destruction being frustrated of his hopes returned home againe with little thankes for his labour Amongst those whom he retained at the time of his comming ouer was one William Creicton a Iesuite and a Scottish man too who had heretofore beene Rector of the College of the Iesuites at Leiden who seeing his Bishop come short of his expectation determined to stay behinde himselfe to see what hee could doe with some of his friends there The first whom euer he broke withall concerning his minde was this Robert Brusse whom he would faine haue perswaded to haue murthered the Chancellour of Scotland who as he said alone nullified and dispersed all their plots and machinations Brusse being startled with the horrour of so â—oule a deed absolutely denied to consent thereunto as a cruell and vnconscionable demand Afterwards the King and the Chancellour both being inuited to a Banquet by a Nobleman of Scotland but much addicted to the Romish Religion this same Creicton assailes Robert Brusse againe that if so be he himselfe would not doe the businesse he would giue him some of the Duke of Parma's money to giue to the Nobleman where the Banquet was to tempt him to the fact But Brusse also denied that alleaging that he had other businesse to doe there with the monies and also that if it should be done it would be a great scandall and disgrace to them and occasion of their greater feare After many other passages the Iesuite Creicton at last was very instant with the said Brusse if so be hee would haue no hand in the businesse to deliuer to him the fifteene hundred Crownes which hee receiued of the Duke of Parma to distribute amongst three of the Scottish Nobility that should vndertake and effect the businesse by which meanes all scandall and feare should be remooued from them as hauing nothing to doe in so foule a murther But Brusse was very loath also to condiscend euen to that esteeming it an equall â—inne to commit one or hire another to a murther Insomuch that at last after the death of the Duke of Parma He accused this Brusse for a Traitour because indeed hee would not commit treason whereupon poore Brusse was imprisoned for fourteene moneths and had much adoâ— aâ— last to regaine his liberty They that desire information in more particular circumstances may aduice with Lodouicus Lucius where they may haue the story at large in these words dilated on Rex Hispaniarum Philippus haud diiâ— post mortem Mariae Regiâ—â— Scotorum Duci Parmensi Gubernatori suo in Belgio mandâ—rat vt suo nomine Regi Iacobo Scotiae pecunias exercitum adversus Reginâ—m Angliae promittereâ— quo facilius Matris mortem ulciâ—ei possâ—â— â—â de causâ Parmensis Nobilem Scotum Robertum de Brusse qui â— iuventute apud Iesuit as educatus fuerat in Scotiam multa cum pecunia ablegauit Eodem tempore advenit etiam in Scotiam jussu Sixâ—i Quinâ—i Ponâ—â—â—ieis is Romani Dublini Episcopus qui Infantem Hispanicam Scotiae Regi in matrimonium offerret
abolishing of all barbarous customes contrary to the Lawes being the seeds of all inciuility and for the clearing of all difficult passages and places which are the Nurseries of Rebellion wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Country in such sort and in such places as I shall be directed by her Maiestie or the Lord Deputy or Councell in her Name and will endeauour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey to erect ciuill habitations and such as shall be of great effect to preserue vs against theeues and any force but the power of the State by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties And thus ended this long and tedious warre the very charges whereof within these foure last yeares and a halfe amounted to no lesse then 1198717 pounds 9 shil and a penny besides great Concordatums Munition and other extraordinaries which happened FINIS An. Dom. 1589. The practises of the Spaniard in Scotland against England A mutinie in Scotland Allayed by the Queene The Earle of Arundel arraigned Hiâ— Peeres The heads of his accusation or inditement His demands of the Iudges The Earles Answer He is condemned His life pardoned Drakes expedition The Groyn is assaulted The Base Towne taken The High Town assaulted but in vaine Preparation from the Spaniard The Spaniards driuen backe The English depart and embarque for Portugall Peniche taken Lisbon assaulted The Spaniards sally foorth vpon the English But are forced home to their very gates The English depart Drake blamed Cascayes yeelded Threescore Hulcks taken Vigo burnt The English returne The English subiect to diseases in Spaine * The number of the dead doth farre exceed the computation which Speed Hollinshed both make in the Reigne of Richard the second for they reckon not aboue a thousand that died by this disease and cite Frosâ—ard for their authority The Hanse-townes complaint The Queenes Answer The Queenâ— aydes the King of Nauarre The Holy League in France The Barricadoes at Paris The Duke of Guyse slaine Henry 3d. of France slaine Contention about the election of a new King The Cardinall of Bourbon proclaymed king The Queene aydes the French king The English arriue in France The English returne The Spaniard affecteth the Kingdome of France The Queene propoundeth a marriage to the King of Scots He is betrothed to Anne of Denmarke He passeth â—uer to Norway Tempestâ— raised in his voyage by Witches Bothwel accused by them The Countesse of Sussex dieth And Sir Walter Mildmay And the Earle of Worcester And the Lord Stâ—rton And the Lord Compton And the Lord Paget And Doctor Humfrey 1590 Sundry hauens fortified Charges for the Nauy Money lent to the French King The rates of the Custome-house raised The Queenes care of the States She restoreth Ships to the Venetians She procureth peace from the Turke for the Polonians and Moldauians Shee congratulateth the marriage of the King of Scots Her care of France Parma entreth France French hauens taken by the Spaniard His pretence of right to the Duchie of Britaine Aide from England requested The Queene prouides for Britaine And for all France Wherefore she hearkeneth not to the ill suggeâ—tions of some both English and Frenchmen Her obseruation The Earle of Warwicke diâ—th And Sir Francis Walsingham And Sir Thomas Randolph And Sir Iames Croft And the Earle of Shropshire And the Lord Wentworth Tyrone strangleth Gaueloc Tyr Oen pardoned O-rorkes rebellion 1591 The Queenes care of the French King Her ayde The conditions agreed vpon between them A proclamation against the French Leaguers Sir Iohn Norris sent into France La-Noue slaine Sir Roger Williams behaues himselfe brauely Reaux sent ouer to the Queene Demandeth ayde Eâ—â—le of Essex sent â—â—er Sent for to the King to Noyon He knighteth many Is deceiued by the French Looseth his brother Sir Walter Is dispatched â—â—to Champaigne The French King breaketh his promisâ— Morâ— aâ—de required Hâ—â—ket his education and behauiour His reuelations His confedâ—rates 1590 They seekâ— to accuse the Archbishop and the Chancellour Hackets hatred to the Queene His disciples sent abroad They are apprehended Hacket condemned His blasphemy at the time of execution Copingâ—r steru'd himselfe Arthington recants The Queenes iurisdiction in spirituall matters impugned It is defended and maintained Captaine Greeâ—â—ile in the Reare Admirall called the Reuenge Is assailed Sorely wounded Greenuill yâ—â—lded vpon condition The Reuenge sunke Areâ—â—itall for her losse The East Indy voyage 〈…〉 Their retâ—rne Cauendish his voyage to the Magellanâ— straights A Proclamation against transportation of prouision into Spaine The death of Sir Christopher Hatton Brian O-rorke â—â—raigned 1592 Bothwell is proclaimed traitor His gâ—ods entailed vpon his sonne The Earle of Essex retâ—rnes from France Rauleigh's expedition to America frustrated A Portugall Caracke pursued by Borrough The English assault a great Caracke The spoile taken The couetousnesse of some English Merchants A Proclamation about making of Ordnance The Queene goeth on progresse Visiteth the Vniuersity of Oxford The Thames dryed vp Vicount Mountague dieth And the L. Scroope And Sir Christopher Wray 1593 A Parliament assâ—mbled Subsidies granted The sâ—mme of the Queenâ— speech Barowe a Sectary hanged Her care of Scotland The admonition to the king of Scotland Lord Borough sent Embassadour into Scotland The Queens demands The Kingâ— answer Bothwell demanded of the Queene He returneth secretly into Scotland His insolent behauiour She procureth peace betweene the Turke and the Tranâ—ilâ—anian and betweene the K. of Swedâ—n and Muscoâ—ia Norris his proceeding in Britaine The King of France vnited to the Church of Rome The reason of his conuersion The Queens letter to the K. of France She translateth a booke of Boëtius Boëtius de consolatione The F. Kings excuse of not keeping prâ—mise Agreements betweene the Queene and the F. King The Queens care for the Protestants in France The Queene fortifies her Islands of Garnsey and Gersey and other places A great plague in London Hesket hanged Henry Earle of Darby dieth And Henry Earle of Sussex And the L. Grey The Lord Cromwell The Lord Wentworth And S. Christopher Carlile Complaints of the Irish. Grudges betweene Tir-Oen and Marshall Bagnall Mac-Guir rebelleth Ineskelline taken Tir-Oen vsurpeth the title of O-Neale Shan O-Neales sonnes surprised by Tir-Oen 1594 The Lord Zouch sent Embassadour into Scotland The answer of the King of Scots Bothwell againe rebelleth The pretence and cloake of his rebellion Bothwell put to flight The Scotch Papists banished the Realme Their plots and new deuices The pretended Right of the Infanta to the Crowne of England Parsons the Iesuit excuseth his booke of Dolman Prince Henry borne Treason against the Queene conspired Lopez and others Their seueral Confessions The Traitors condemned Cullin executed Yorke and Williams apprehended She informeth the Spaniard of those Treasons Antonio Perez lurketh in England The strength of the Leaguers much impaired Norris sent ouer into Britaine Morlay taken Quinpercorentine taken Crodon asâ—aulted Is taken
and new deuices 100 The pretended right of the Infanta to the Crowne of England 101 Parsons the Iesuite excuseth his Booke of Dolman 103 Prince Henry borne ibid. Treason against the Queene conspired by Lopez and others ibid. Their seuerall confessions 104 The Traitors condemned ibid. Cullin executed 105 Yorke and Williams apprehended ibid. The Queene informeth the Spaniard of treason 106 Antonio Perez lurketh in England ibid. The strength of the Leaguers much impaired 107 Norris sent ouer into Britaine ibid. Morley taken ibid. Quinpercorentine taken 108 Crodon assaulted ibid. It is taken 109 Fourbisher slaine ibid. Norris recalled ibid. Hawkins his Nauigations 110 He reacheth the 〈◊〉 Streights 110 He is assaulted 111 He yeeldeth vpon condiâ—â—on 〈…〉 set at liberty ibid. Lancasters voyage 112 Honour conferred by a forreigne Prince 〈…〉 at home ibid. The death of Cardinall Allen. 113 And of Doctor Piers Archbishop of Yorke 114 And of the Earle of Darby ibid. Contention about the Isle of Man 115 The death of the Lord 〈◊〉 116 And of the Lord Eâ—ers and of the Lord Chandoys and the Lord Montioy 117 Sir William Russell made Lord Depâ—â—y of Ireland ibid. Tir-Oen submitteth to him ibid. He is accused by Marshall Bagnall 118 Buâ— for all that is dismissed ibid. The Lord Deputy prosecuteth the Rebells â—â—9 Tir-Oen bewrayeth his rebellious 〈◊〉 ibid. Anno M. D.XC.V THe King of Scotland 〈…〉 Spaniard Page 121 Yorke and Williams hanged 122 Warre proâ—laimed in France against the Spaniard 123 The warre 〈…〉 Luxenborough and â—iccardy ibid. Ayde required from England 124 The Queene prouides against the spâ—â—â—ard ibid. More ayde required 〈◊〉 England 125 The Queene acquitteth her selfe of 〈◊〉 imputations about the taking of Cambra 125 The King of France perswaded to and disswaded from a peace with the Spaniard 127 Conditions proposed to the King of France by the Pope and 〈…〉 128 Coâ—nwall inuaded by the Spaniard ibid. Rawleighs voyage to Guiana 12â— Sir Iohn Hawkiâ—â— and Sir Francis Drakes expedition into America 130 The voiage to Porto-Rico 131 〈◊〉 de-la-Hach fired and 〈…〉 132 〈…〉 ibid. The death of Sir Francis Drake ibid. 〈…〉 ibid. â— distast betweene the Queene 〈…〉 Low Countries the reason of 〈◊〉 â—â—3 Sir Thomas Bodly sent ouer ibid. His message ibid. The answer of the 〈◊〉 134 Some monies offered in part of paiment ibid. 〈…〉 ibid. Great debating about the matter 135 Conditions proposed by the States to the Queene what they are 136 The Queene accepteth of them 137 〈…〉 ibid. The Queenes answere thereunto ibid. The death of the Earle of Arundell and of the Lord 〈◊〉 and Sir Thomas 〈◊〉 and of D. Whitaker 14â— Sir Iohn Norris sent into Ireland 141 Tir-Oen taketh Blackwater 14â— He is proclaimed Traitour ibid. The strength of the Rebells 〈…〉 Ireland 143 Norris sets forward toward Tir-Oen 143 And the Lord Deputy ioyneth with him ibid. Tir-Oen lurketh ibid. Captaine Norris seemeth too much to 〈◊〉 Tir-Oen 1â—â— He entertaineth a parley with Tir-Oen 1â—â— Tir-Oens counterfeit submission to Norris ibid. And of O-donells and Feagh-Mac-Hughâ— 1â—â— A truce made and the danger of it ibid. Anno M. D.XC.VI SIr Henry Wallop and Sir Robert Gardner sent to parley with Tir-Oen O-donell and the rest of the Rebels and to heare their grieuances Page 147 The complaints of Tir-Oen of O donell 148 Of Shan-Mac-Brian Mac-Phelim and O-Neale and 〈◊〉 others 149 Propositions proposed to the Rebels they flight 〈◊〉 reiect them 150 The manner of the truce câ—ncluded betweene them ibid. The Queenes opinion of the 〈◊〉 151 Tir-Oen dealeth vnder-hand with the Spaniard ibid. Tir-Oen sendeth Letters of the Spaniards to the Lord Deputy 152 He deludeth Captaine Norris and 〈…〉 from them a writ of pardon ibid. The Lord Deputy reduâ—eth O-Maden ibid. Tir-Oens dissimulation layd open 154 The Lord Deputy pursueth Pheagh-Maâ—h-Hugh 155 He is slaine by 〈…〉 ibid. His head is sent to 〈◊〉 and the head of Iames 〈◊〉 ib. Callis assaulted by the Arch-Duke of Aâ—stria and 〈◊〉 156 The Queene prepareth a Nauie of 140. ships ibid. The Earle of Essex and Lord Hâ—â—ard equall Generals of the Forces 157 The Prayer of Queene Elizabeth for the Nauie 158 The Nauy sets forward to Cadiz 159 Where it arriues the 20. of Iune 160 Certaine Gallies of the Spaniards withdraw themselues into the open Sea 161 The English Souldiers are set on shoare ibid. They breake downe Suaco Bridge ibid. They take the towne 162 They set fire on some Spanish ships 163 No man of note lost in this expedition but Captaine Wingfield ibid. The names of those that were knighted 164 The English consult what to doe 165 They come to the towne Pharo ibid. From thence to the 〈◊〉 166 They returne home ibid. How glorious this victory was to the English how profitable to them and how hurtfull to the Spaniard 167 Sir Francis Vere made Gouernour of Brill 168 Which the Earle of Essex taketh very ill but worse the choice of Sir Robert Cecill to be the Queenes Secretary he hauing appointed Sir Tho. Bodley for that place ibid. The Spaniard prouides a new Fleet. ibid. The greatest part whereof cast away 169 Queene Elizabeth fortifies the shoare she entreth into a new League with the French King ibid. Which they both sweare to 170 The King of France made Knight of the Garter 171 Counterfeit Purâ—euants and Apparators punished ibid. Thomas Arundell Count of the sacred Empire 172 The question discussed whether a Subiect be to admit of the honour which is conferred on him by a forreigne Prince ibid. Such honours not to be admitted 173 Counts and Viscounts such as some Officers in the Court of Rome 174 Count-Palatines and who boasted themselues so to be ibid. The Queenes iudgement on that question ibid. The death of Sir Iohn Puckering and of Richard Fletcher Bishop of London and of the Lord Hunsdon and Sir Francis Knolles 175 The death of the Earle of Huntington and of the Countesse of Darby 176 Anno M. D.XC.VII THe battle of Tournhalt in Brabant Page 177 The Queene furnisheth a Nauy to surprize the Spanish Nauy at Azores returning from the Indies 178 Sir Walter Rawleigh lands at Faiall 181 He takes the towne 182 The Earle of Essex angry for his landing ibid. Rawleigh defendeth himselfe and at last is receiued into fauour againe 183 The Islands Gratiosa and Flores yeeld to the Earle of Essex ibid. Villa Franca taken 185 An Indian Caracke burnt ibid. The English Fleet returneth ibid. The Spanish Nauy dispersed 186 Grudges betweene the Earle of Essex and Sir Walter Rawleigh and betwixt the Earle of Essex and Sir Robert Cecill ibid. Essex discontented at the Titles giuen to the Lord Admirall whereupon the Queene makes him Earle Marshall of England 187 Paâ—lâ—s D'l'aliâ—e sent Embassadour from the King of Poland 187 His Oration to the Queene full of contempt The Queenes sodaine answer made him in Latine 188 The Queene leâ—â—es him and answereth him by her Councellors afterwards 189 The Merchant Aduenturers are
forbidden traffiquing in Germany 190 And those of the Hanse-townes here in England 191 The Embassie of Sir George Carew into Poland ibid. What he effecteth with those of Dantsicke 192 And with the Polacke ibid. And with those of Elbing ibid. An Embassadour from Christian the fourth King of Denmarke ibid. The King of France requesteth aide from the Queene 193 He recouereth Amiens 194 The King of Spaine enclineth to a peace 195 A Parliament assembled in England ibid. The Lord De-la-ware restored to his old place 196 And also Thomas Lord Howard of Walden 197 The death of the Lord Cobham ibid. And of W. Powlet Marquesse of Winchester ibid. The Lord Burrough made Deputy of Ireland ibid. Captaine Norris dyeth 198 The Lord Deputy winnes the Fort at Blackwater 199 The Earle of Kildare dyeth ibid. The Rebels besiege Blackwater Fort. ibid. The Lord Deputy dyeth ibid. Iustices appointed in Ireland in the meane time 200 Tir-Oen presents his grieuances to the Earle of Ormond now Lieutenant of Ireland ibid. Anno M. D.XC.VIII THe King of France would mediate for a peace betweene the Queene of England and the Spaniard Page 202 Embassadours sent ouer about that businesse 203 Cecill Secretary to the Queene sent ouer to France ibid. He ouertaketh the King of France at Andes ibid. The resolution of the King of France about warre 204 Cecils answere in the behalfe of the Queene ibid. The Kings reply and promise to conclude a peace shortly for the benefit of both â—ingdomes ibid. But hee dealeth vnder hand with the Arch-Duke about the said peace whereupon some expostulations past betweene him and the Queene 205 Barneuelts Oration before the French in the behalfe of the Estates of the Low Countries ibid. A difference between Secretary Cecil and some of the French whereupon he is dismissed with faire words onely 207 Sir Thomas Edmonds thereupon is sent ouer by the Queene with Letters which the French King tâ—â—ke not very pleasantly ibid. The King of France stands stoâ—tly for the Queen in the Treatie at Veruins 208 The order of Session amongst the Delegates ibid. The French take exceptions that in the peace there was no mention of the Queene of England 210 The Queene hath a care of her ownâ— estate ibid. A disceptation about a peace with the Spaniard ibid. The reasons which were collected for peace 211 The reasons that were collected against it 213 The reply of those that stood for a peace 215 Burghley Lord Treasurer particularly for the peace 217 The Earle of Essex much against it ibid. Whereupon he writes and publisheth his Apologie 218 A kinde of contention betweene the Queene and the Earle of Essex ibid. The Earle behaues himselfe somewhat irreuerently before the Queene 219 Her distast thereat ibid. His answeres full of indignation to those that gaue him good aduice or counsell ibid. The death of the Lord Burghley Treasurer of England 220 His Natiuity and kindred his education he was Master of Requests and Secretary to King Edward he began to retaine vnder Queene Elizabeth 221 He is made Baron and Treasurer of England and Knight of the Garter 222 His Issue ibid. New articles of agreement between the States and the Queene 223 Sir Thomas Bodley of Councell for the Estates he restored the publique Library of Oxford first instituted by Humphrey Duke of Gloucester 224 The Lord Zouch and Christopher Perkins sent ouer into Denmarke by reason of some contention betweene the Danes and the English 225 Isabella Daughter to Philip King of Spaine betrothed to Albert of Austria ibid. The death of the King of Spaine being aboue seuenty yeares of age ibid. Three places which he was wâ—nt to call the Keyes of the Kingdome of Spaine ibid. George Clifford Earle of Cumberland returnes home from Sea He tooke Porto-Rico and other places but continued not there by reason of a disease that happened amongst his Souldiers 226 The treason of Edward Squire discouered the proceedings therein he is instigated to it by Walpole a Iesuite he bedawbes the pummell of the Queenâ—â— Saddle with poison but to no purpose He besmeared a Chaire of the Earle of Essex's with poison but to no more purpose 227 He is questioned and confesseth all and is hanged 228 Rumors scattered abroad against the K. of Scots ibid. Especially by one Valentine Thomas at the time of his execution 229 The Queenes admonition to the King of Scots in behalfe of this businesse ibid. Bookes written in the behalfe of the K. of Scots ibid. The Contents of those Books about the course of kingdomes 230 The K. himselfe writeth his Booke called Basilicon-doron 231 The affection of the Queene towards good studies ibid. Bookes that she her selfe translated ibid. The death of D. Stapleton Professour at Doway ibid. And of D. Cosins Deane of the Arches ibid. The death of Edmund Spencer the Arch-Poet his buriall at the cost and charges of the Earle of Essex 232 Black-water Fort in Ireland besieged by the Rebâ—ls ibid. The English hauâ— the worst of it in a battle ibid. The Fort not long after yeelded vp to the Rebels 233 All the Prouince of Mounster reuolts from the Queene ibid. Protections hurtfull to the Common-wealth 234 Mounster all spoilâ—d and hauockt by the Rebels ibid. Tir-Oens brags of his successe and victory ibid. Sir Richard Bingham sent ouer againe into Ireland 235 Who died there presently after his arriuall ibid. Anno M. D.XC.IX A Great consultation in England about the choice of a new Lord Deputy to be sent into Ireland Pag. 237 The Earle of Essex secretly desires it himselfe ibid. He is at length made Lord Deputy of Ireland 238 An army allotted him and the number the greatest that Ireland euer saw 238 The summe of his Commission His departure ibid. He marcheth to Mounster against some petty Rebels and neglects the tenour of his Commission ibid. The Queene takes it vnkindly and he as much the making of Sir Robert Cecill Master of the Wards an Office which he himselfe expected 240 The Earle excuses the fault and laies it on the Irish Councell ibid. Sir Coniers Clifford sets forward against the Rebells ibid. He is slaine in the battell with Sir Alexander Ratcliffe 241 A fresh supply sent ouer from England into Ireland ibid. Tir-Oen desires a Parly of the Earle of Essex ibid. Which is at last condiscended vnto at Balla-Clinch Riuers Foord ibid. Tir-Oen and the Earle of Essex talke together almost an houre 242 Tir-Oen desires to haue another conference with the Earle of Essex ibid. Whereupon a truce is made for sixe weekes ibid. Whereat the Queene is angry with the Lord Deputy ibid. She sends letters to him and to the Councell of Ireland 243 The Earle of Essex much discontented at the letters ibid. His secret plots to take some vnlawfull course to subdue his enemies at Court 244 An army of 6000. men mustered in London halfe whereof lay at watch and ward for the safety of the Queene ibid. The Earle of Essex makes an
detected ibid. The Earles of Essex and Southampton arraigned ibid. The principall heads of their Inditements ibid. Laid open at length by the Queens Lawyers 〈◊〉 Yeluerton and Sir Edward Coke 312 The Earle of Essex's reply 313 He excuseth his iniuries done to the Lords of the Councell 314 The layes open the iniuries done to himselfe ibid He extenuates the testimony of Sir Ferdinando Gorge 315 The Earle of Southampton defends his ownâ— cauâ—e ibid. Certaine cases propounded to the Iudges 316 The Earle of Essex much accuseth his aduerâ—aries ibid. Sir Francis Bacon remoues the accusation ibid. The Earle of Essex interrupteth him in his speech and accuseth Secretary Cecill 317 Cecill comes forth out of a little Closet where he stood to answer to the Earles obiections ibid His speech to the Earle of Essex ibid. The Lord Knolles sent for to the Iudges to decide the matter 318 Cecill inueigheth against the Earle of Essex ibid. Southampton againe excuseth himselfe ibid. Thâ— Iudges opinion concerning the protestation of both the Earles 319 The Earles are both found guilty of treason by the Peeres 320 The Earle of Essex's speech at the pronunciation of sentence ibid. The sentence pronounced both against the Earle of Essex and Southampton 321 Others also are arraigned about that businesse ibid. The Earle of Essex desires to speake with some of the Lords of the priâ—y Câ—â—â—cell 322 He accuseth Cuffe as the author of all his treachery 323 The Earle reueals more that knew of the conspiracy ibid. He is brought out to executiou in the Tower yard 324 He is beheaded 325 His commendation his stocke and Ancestors 326 His Wife and Issue 327 Blunt Danuers Dauis Mericke and Cuffe arraigned ibid. Blunt's examination and what he confessed 328 Danuers what he answered for himselfe 329 And Dauis for himselfe ibid. The arraignment of Cuffe with the particulars thereof 330 Cuffe what he aâ—swered for himselfe 331 The arraignment of Sir Gill. Mericke with the particulars thereof 332 What Sir Gill. Mericke said for himselfe ibid. Sir Christopher Blunt and Charles Danuers request to be beheaded ibid. Cuffes execution at Tiburne and his confession there 333 Merickes execution there also 334 Blunt and Danuers beheaded on Tower-hill ibid. The confession of Sir Christopher Blunt 335 Sir Henry Neuill committed vpon suspition 336 The punishment of Daniel an Impostor of the Earle of Essex's Letters 337 The Queenes answere to the Embassadors of Scotland ibid. Gallies first prepared 339 The States thinke how to subdue Flanders ibid. They are preuented by the Arch-Duke ibid. Sir Francis Vere made Gouerâ—our of Ostend 340 The description and scituation of Ostend ibid. A parley with the Archduke about yeelding of Ostend 341 Vere being supplied with prouision breakes it off ibid. He resigneth vp his Office into the hands of the States 343 The chiefest Englishmen that died at the Siege ibid. Marshall Birone sent ouer into England 344 A Parliament assembled at Westminster ibid. Monopolies restrained 345 The Queenes speech to some of the Lower House about them ibid. The death of the Earle of Pâ—mbroke 346 And of the Lord Norris ibid. And of the Lord Willoughby 347 A Proclamation against transporting mony into Ireland ibid. Deliberation about altering the Coine in Ireland ibid. The Souldiers pay altered without any tâ—mult or mutiny 348 The Lord Deputy sets on towards the Rebels ibid. And Sir Henry Docwray in other parts 349 The English surprize Donegall Monastery ibid. Rumors concerning the approaching of the Spaniard at Munster drawes the Lord Deputy backâ— againe 350 Ballashanon is seized on ibid. President Carew surprizeth the titular Earle of Desmond and send both him and Florence Mac-Carty ouer into England 351 He makes preparation against the Spaniard ibid. He informeth the Lord Deputy of the affaires 352 A consultation whether or no the Deputy shoâ—ld enter Mounster without his Forces ibid. The Spanish Forces land in Ireland ibid. The reasons of their comming published 353 The English beset them 353 The Spaniards driuen out from Rincurran Castle ibid. Tir-Oen commeth into Mounster 354 The Rebels determine to bring their Forces intâ— the towne 355 The English hinder them ibid. The Rebels retire and the Eâ—glish persue them ibid. An earthquake in London the 24. of December 356 The Rebels pâ—t to flight ibid. The commodities of that victory 357 The Spaniards desire a parley ibid. Articles about their yeelding 358 They depart out of Ireland ibid. Anno M.DC.II DVnboy Castle assaulted by the President 360 The Rebels reduced into order ibid. Bishop O-Hegan slaine 361 A Nauy dispatcht to the Spanish shâ—re ibid. The Galâ—ies and Carackes set vpon in the Hauen of Cezimbra ibid. A Caracke and Gallies are set vpon 362 The Gallies are put to flight ibid. Some of them taken ibid. A parley ibid. They yeeld 363 The râ—st of the Gallies are for Flanders ibid. They light vpon the Queenes ships 364 They skirmish ibid. Their Gallies vanquished 365 A treaty at Bremen with the Danes ibid. They complaine of too much Tribute paid for passing the Sounds ibid. Their demands 365. A controuersie discussed about the freenesse of the Sea 366 The treaty breakes 367 Disagreements betweene the Iesuites and Secular Priests 368 See Watsons Quodlibets of State 369 Iesuites and Secular Priests banished 370 Marshall Birone beheaded 371 The French King complaines of the Duke of Bullen ibid. He askes Queene Elizabeths counsell what he should doe with him ibid. The Queenes answere 372 The French Kings reply 373 The opinion of others concerning this matter ibid. Geneua relieued 374 The death of Alexander Nowell ibid. Tir-Oen feares both his owne power and his Armies 375 The Deputy persues him ibid. He builds Charlemont ibid. And Fort Montioy 376 Docwray chaseth the Rebels ibid. Yet he is slightly regarded ibid. More of the Rebels submit themselues 377 Tir-Oen craues pardon ibid. Anno M.DC.III TIr-Oen absolâ—tely submits himselfe 378 The Queene fals sicke 380 In the Kings Preface to the Reader in his Basilicon Doron 384 THE LIFE AND REIGNE OF THE most famous Princesse ELIZABETH With a memoriall of the chiefest matters and affayres of the States of England Scotland France and Ireland and sundry other occurrences of the affayres of most part of Christendome Which haue happened since the fatall Spanish Inuasion to the timâ— of her Dissolution AFTER that so vnexpected a successe had blasted the glory of the Spanish Inuasion They to â—alue their wounded honour and to forestall in the English the very thought of thâ— like inuasion begin now to prosecute their foreintended purpose of wounding and molesting the peace of England by the hands of her neighbour Scotland To which purpose the industrious villany of Robert Bruce a Priest with Creicton and Hay Iesuites working vpon the distempered Religion of the Earles of Huntley Arrolle Crawford and Bothwell a man as fickle as his fortune but yet the naturall sonne of Iohn Prior of Coldingham the sonne of Iames the fifth King of Scotland easily
gotten as farre as Saint Victors they esteemed the entrance of the mayne Citie as the last so the least part of the assault The French King whether out of feare of the disabilitie of his forces or of hope that shortly it would yeeld or perswasion that the Duke of Maine would not bid him battaile sounds presently a retreate from Paris and remoues to Estampes leauing the Lord Willoughbie and the English on the way to blocke vp the Leaguers passage till such time that both the Towne and Castle yeelded After this they took Vendosme the same place which with the whole country Henry the Fift of England had formerly giuen to Robert Willoughby Gouernour of Normandy as a sure argument of his loue and the others valour They reduced likewise to their due obedience Caën Alanzon Falais Loux and Honfleure After which time and trauell of aboue fiue hundred miles besides the wearinesse of their Irish service they that suruiu'd returned home to England The chiefe of note that died either by disease or battaile were one Captayne Hunning and Stubs who hauing formerly lost his right hand for writing against the mariage of the Queene with the Duke of Aniou heere lost his life and Sir William Drury one without doubt who had enioyed a longer life if reason could haue preuayled with his passion to haue preserued it For contending with Burroughs a Lords yonger sonne for the vpper â—and against the order of ranking Nobility in England he was slaine by him in a single combat The Queene intended not so speedy a returne of the English and the French King greeued at it hauing had intelligence that the Spaniard lay in wayt for the Kingdome of France for he already through the meanes of Morea Taxie and Bernardine Mendoza got it propounded in the Councell of the Leaguers that to recompence his charges which he had beene at for their assistance they should nominate him the Protectour of the Catholiques in France and confer vpon him the same Prerogatiues that he enioyes in the Kingdome of Naples and Sicily of bestowing by his Delegates all Offices whether Ecclesiasticall or Ciuill The loftinesse of this vndermining request intermingled with the eager promoting of it by Cardinall Caietan the Popes Nuntio came yet so short of their expectation of successe that it occasioned great discontentment in the French themselues whose riper iudgements prompted them to this caution by promoting their Religion not to lose their Reason And as the Queene imploied no small care in establishing Nauarre in the Kingdome of France so had she a long time sought opportunity to contriue a match betweene his sister Katharine and the King of Scotland wisely considering that both of them would stand her in great stead to refell the force of Catholiques and their plots against Protestants but the euent prooued not answerable by reason that her age was of the most and her meanes of the least her brother himselfe likewise being much impouerished by these neuer discontinuing warres The King of Scotland notwithstanding being still vnmarried ceased not very often to sollicite the Queen for her aduice in the choice of a wife who being more slow in answering him then the desire of the Scots although not then reason required gaue occasion to the Scots not only to suspect but euen to vent this suspitioÌ„ in open clamors that the English by their cunning trickes sought to depriue the King both of Honour and Issue thereby conceyting an impunity for the death of his mother and to exclude the Scottish race from succession in England This when the Queene vnderstood shee exhorted the King to choose himselfe a wife and such a one that might well please him not displease the people nor occasion the long amity betweene them to fall into suspition The King of Scots therefore hauing somewhat about a yeere before setled his affection on Anne the daughter of Fredericke the Second King of Denmarke who was also honoured with the Queenes ample commendations this yeere about Iuly contracted himselfe to her by his Proxie the Earle Marshall But shee being shipped for Scotland in the middest of her voyage was driuen backe by a tempest into Norway which so bruised her ships that shee could not in long time put to sea againe The King to the prayse of his Religion as well as his loue about October next passeth to Norway for the Sates of the Kingdome appointed and he himselfe sealed their resolution with a vowe to marry within the compasse of a yeare and there celebrated the marriage where both of them were compelled to stay till next May before their ships necessity and a seasonable opportunitie would licence their departure It was first the opinion of many but afterwards their faith that these tempests at sea were raysed by the execrable power of sorcerers and witches by reason of the violence of the waues and windes that were more turbulent and the stormes shorter and yet oftner than ordinarie whereupon they concluded some operatiâ—e power besides nature partly by reason that euill spirits Princes of the Ayre may with better safety trade with the poore ignorant people in the Northerne clymate from whom partly their pouerty and want of other mens industry hath concealed the light of the Gospel but especially by reason of the open confessions of some Witches that were vpon some occasion apprehended who confessed that they raysed those stormes on purpose to keepâ— the Queene from Scotland and that likewise Bothwel had beene with them to know the Kings fortune This being denounced Treason amongst the Scots by a Law of Queene Marry coâ—t Bothwel a strict imprisonment yet it seemes not so strict but that shortly he brake out from that into worse troubles wherewith all Scotland was annoyed There died this yeere Frances the Countesse of Sussex widow of the Thomas Earle of Sussex and sister to Henry Sidney who hauing giuen many precepts of vertue in her life at her death taught it by example in erecting Sidney Sussex Colledge in Cambridge And Sir Walter Mildmay a man as full of variety of vertues as euer he was of offices yet was hee chosen by Henry the Eigth to bee ouerseeâ— of the Court of Augmentation Knighted by King Edward the Sixt made a Priuy Counsellour by Queene Elizabeth Chancellour of the Exchequer and Subtreasurer He founded Emanuel Colledge at Cambridge in the yeere 1584. endowing it with meanes and reuenewes to mayntayne threescore and two Students and a President Him succeeded Sir Iohn Fortescue an excellent man and a good Grecian who was long time Tutor to the Queene and Master of her Wardrobe Likewise there died William Somerset Earle of Worcester the Sonne of Henry and Nephew of Charles whom his onely Sonne Edward succeeded a man so prosperous in his issue that he might reckon more sonnes and daughters then most Noble men in England There died also Iohn Lord Sturton the sonne of Charles whom Queene Mary
made an example of her iustice for murther begotten of the body of Anne Stanley the daughter of Edward Earle of Darby whom Edward his Brother succeeded Also Henry Lord Compton leauing his heyre his sonne William begot of Francis Hastings the daughter of Francis Earle of Huntingdon and at Bruxeils there died Thomas Lord Paget who fearing some suspition should arise out of his inward well wishing to Mary Queene of Scots couertly dispatched himselfe out of the Land leauing his onely â—sonne begotten of Nazareth Newton and named William his Heyre And euen now Learning it selfe had occasion of griefe for the death of Lawrence Humfrey Doctour of Diuinitie in Oxford who being banished in the dayes of persecution vnder Queene Mary translated out of the Greeke a Tract of Origens concerning a Right Fayth and Philo concerning Nobility hauing also himselfe written three Bookes of Nobility which hee stiled by the name of Optimates After his returne home he was made President of Magdaleâ—e Colledge in Oxford where he was first brought vp Hee was likewise the Regâ—ous Professor of Diuinity where by his publike Lectures and vsuall Sermons for many yeeres together he got great credit to the Church although but small profit to himselfe For he was neuer preferred to any higher place amongst the Clergie then to the Deanery of Winchester the chiefest reason that was to be guessed at being that in matters of Ceremony or Indifferency he altogether consented not with the Church of England THE THREE and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1590. THE Queene who neuer layd aside the thought of warre because her desire was still peace at the beginning of the Spring fearing some asâ—ault from the Spaniard mustereth vp her souldiers heere in England and likewise in the South parts of Ireland In Ireland she fortifies Duncannon lying at the mouth of the Riuer Suire and in Wales repayres the ruines of Milford Hauen with new workes For the mayntenance of her Nauy safe and sound shee alotteth yeerely eight thousand fiue hundred and seuenty pounds sterling of English money And although about three yeeres agoe shee had lent the King of Nauarre an hundred and one thousand fiue hundred and sixty French crownes to leauy an Army in Germany vnder the Baron d'Onaw by Horatio Pallauicine and but the last yeere seuenty one thousand one hundred sixty fiue more vpon Beauoire Buhie and Buzenuales bonds and had spent twenty thousand more in sending ouer her forces to him vnder the Lord Willoughby yet notwithstanding first this yeere she lendeth vpon the Vicount Turenes bond thirty three thousand three hundred thirty and three more to muster an army in Germany vnder the conduct of the Prince of Anhault and after that as much more vpon Beauoires bond and Incaruilles Besides all these charges euery two moneths did she pay to the Garrisons in Flushing and Brill an hundred and fiue and twenty thousand Florins and two hundred and threescore more to three thousand horse and foot that seru'd in the Low Countries Shee set out many braue ships shee was at infinite charges to preuent all clandestine machinations of the Pope or Spaniard in Scotland and yet for all this at this time shee repayed to her subiects monies which shee lately had borrowed in so much that many men iustly wondred whence this abilitie should spring she being not in any mans debt a vertue which few Princes can boast of and yet of a sufficient competency to maintaine her kingdome against the enemie without admitting any auxiliary forces which none of the greatest of her neighbour Kings could at that time doe Certaine it is she was a most prouident Princesse seldome entertaining any charge which was not either for the maintenance of her Honour at home or the Succour of her friends abroad Besides the Lord Treasurer Burghley bore a prouident eye ouer those that had charge of Subsidies or imposts for many times by the couetousnesse of such subordinate ministers monies receiued for the Queenes vse were imployed to their priuate pâ—ofits and others that should haue beene receiued were omitted by a wilfull ouersight and hir'd negligence About this time the commodity of the Custome house amounted to an vnexpected value For the Queene being made acquainted by the meanes of a subtile fellow named Caermardine with the mistery of their gaines so enhansed the rate that Sir Thomas Smith Master of the Custome house who heretofore farmed it of the Queene for fourteene thousand pounds yeerely was now mounted to two and forty thousand pounds and afterwards to fifty thousand pounds yeerely which notwithstanding was valued but as an ordinary summe for such oppressing gaine The Lord Treasurer indeed the Earle of Leicester Walâ—ingham much opposed themselues against this Caermardine denying him entrance into the Priuy Chamber in so much that expostulating with the Queene they traduced her hearkening to such a fellowes information to the disparagement of the iudgement of her Councell and the discredite of their care But the Queene answered them that all Princes ought to bee if not as fauourable yet as iust to the lowest as to the highest desiring that they who falsely accuse her Priuy Councell of sloath or indiscretion should be seuerely punished but that they who iustly accused them should be heard That she was Queene as well to the poorest as to the proudest and that therefore she would neuer be deafe to their iust complaints Likewise that shee would not suffer that these Toole-takers like horse-leeâ—hes should glut themselues with the riches of the Realme and starue her Exchequer which as shee will not endure so to bee dieted so hateth shee to enrich it with the pouerty of the people Without doubt shee was a great enemy to all extortions and vnreasonable taxes hating to oppresse her poore subiects as many of her Predecessors had done sweetning their owne extortions with the name of the Peoples contribution the Commons liberalitie or their free beneuolence or the like She would not suffer Tolling by the head of liuing creatures once to be proposed as lawfull although it had beene formerly proposed in the daies of Edward the sixt And hence was it that the people paid their subsidies with such alacritie and though that now her necessity had occasioned a greater tax than ordinary yet it seemed onely a voluntary payment Wherefore the Queene by a mercifull Statute to reward her people for their forwardnesse would haue exempted those of the meaner sort and multiplied their payments vpon the richer as was once done in the time of King Richard the second but the euent of this courtesie would haue beene more iniurious to her selfe than beneficiall to the people it being plainly demonstrated by casting vp the accounts that the subsidies would fall far short of their expected value if those of indifferent estates which we call Pound-men should be fauoured with any exception About this time certaine Inhabitants of the towne of Groyning one
the Daughter of Henry Earle of Worcester his Grandmother the Daughter of the Lord Mordant and his great Grandmother of the Family of the Courtneyes The other descended from the Blunts of Kidderminster who came from the same Family that the Lords Montioy doâ— Dauis requested that although he were no Nobleman yet to suffer as they did if not not to be quartered into pieces but to be buried Christianly On the thirtieth day of March Mericke and Cuffe were drawne to Tibourne Cuffe to be short at the Gallowes spake much to this purpose I Am brought hither to pay for my due to nature my sinnes against God my Country and my Prince I doe absolutely beleeue that as I see the infinite iustice of God in beholding the multitude of my infinite sinnes so I shall finde the infinite mercie of God by reason of this greatnesse of my inflicted punishment Here are we the example and patterne of mans estate The death which we are to vnder go is indeed terrible and which is worse it is ignominious But yet it is common to the best of Gods Saints with whom I haue great hope and certainty of rising againe in Christ. Yet let not any man think I put confidence in my own merits away with them I disclaime them I put my whole trust assurance in my Sauiour Christ. And I am absolutely perswaded that whosoeuer is punished in this life in the very same instant feeles great comfort from Heauen within him and that God punisheth him not as a Iudge but as a Father But to come to the occasion of my execution There is scarce any man but knowes how great a tuâ—ult was raised the eight of February vnder the vnconsiderate Earle of Essex yet here I call God the Angels and my owne conscience to witnesse that I was not guilty of it but that all that day I shut my selfe vp mourning and lamenting Now as concerning the Plot or their Machination that was two-fold And here being interrupted and aduized not to mocke the trueth with distinctions or few Figge-leaues ouer his fault I Confesse saith he that it is a great offence nay that it is treason if so be that a Subiect cast out of fauour should make open his way to the Queene by force of armes but I neuer encited a man to take armes against the Queene But for the danger I brought that noble Lord Neuil in I am heartily sorrie and I entreat him earnestly to forgiue me As for that which I said that of foure and twenty of the Aldermen of London one and twenty of them were for Essex that I meant of their good will and affection towards him and not as if they would take armes against their Queene for him Here againe being stopped and interrupted he falls to prayer vehemently and professing faith in God and loyalty towards hiâ— Prince and desiring pardon of both he died Sir Gill. Mericke accompanied him in the same kindd of death but with a great vndaunted courage and as weary of his life he once or twice bid Cuffe let passe his vnseasonable wisedome and make an end Yet before he died he excused Deputy Montioy as ignorant of the matter altogether and intreated the Nobles that were by to beg of the Queene not to proceed iudicially or rigorously with many simple people that ouâ— of ignorance came into the company and number of the Conspiratours Two daies after Sir Christopher Blunt and Sir Charles Danuers were beheaded vpon Tower hill Danuers offered ten thousand pounds to redeeme his life and to liue in perpetuall imprisonment which being refused with a very quiet countenance and minde asking God and the Prince pardon and the L. Grey to whom he had been a great enemy not out of hate to him but loue to Southampton he ended his life Blunt hauing ascended vp the Scaffold speakes to the people much after this manner ALthough the time require that setting all other matters aside I should now fall a crying for mercy at Gods hands for my sinnes yet by reason that I haue beene traduced as an instigator of the Earle of Essex to all this villanie as I desire the saluation of my soule I will speake the truth Some three yeares agoe and more I beheld the minde of the Earle somewhat proane to ambitious desires But lately in Ireland whilest I lay wounded at Rheban Castle and since at Dublin the Earle then told me that he had resolued to send ouer some choice bands to seize vpon Milford Hauen in Wales and to march so vp to London with greater forces I then well considering of the matter throughly disswaded him from it as a thing that was very dangerous and that would cost England great store of bloud Therefore to deale truely I perswaded him rather with some choyce company to seize vpon the Court and get himselfe there faire and reasonable conditions And yet truely we neuer thought of doing any iniurie or wrong to the Queene although I must confesse I know not whether or no if fortune had fauoured our enterprize the businesse would haue beene finished with the death of the Queene Then after the Earle was his owne man and at liberty againe he began to consult with me againe about these matters but wee neuer agreed vpon any thing determinately Afterwards he sent for me out of the Countrie not long before this Rebellion The rest I haue confessed before the Honourable the Admirall and the worshipfull the Secretary to whom to remember my seruice and salute them from me I entreat you Sir Walter Rawleigh of whom I also aske pardon Then lifting vp his eyes to heauen hee cries God preserue the Queenes Maiestie And Lord according to thy infinite mercy pardon the sins of my heart and my lewd life And beare you witnesse all that I die a Catholike but so that I put all my confidence and trust in Christs merits alone and so good people pray for me Then he bids the Lord Grey and Compton farewell and hauing prayed a little softly he giues his necke to the blocke and his life to the executioner And so by the mature execution of the Earle of Essex Cuffe Mericke Danuers and Blunt the rebellion being well laid peace was restored to the Common-wealth The mindes of the rest being well appeased too the richer hauing summes for muscts laid vpon them which very few payed and the rest freely pardoned Southampton being committed to the Tower and with him Thomas Smith Sheriffe of London but hee either out of the Queenes mercy or his owne innocency being indeed calumniously informed of rather then iustly accused within a short time he was restored againe to liberty On the eight day of Iuly Sir Henry Neuill was arraigned at Yorke house before the Priuy Councell and some of the Iudges and was accused for hauing been present at the meeting in Drury house and for not hauing reuealed their plots also for reuealing to Essex the secrets of his
2. He subscribes to Blanckes sent ouer to the King of Spaine 65. He is prosecuted by the King of Scots 80 Arthington a Disciple of Hackets 50. His prophesies dedicated to a Nobleman 5â— He is willed to annoint Hacket with the holy Ghost 52. He runs about the streets ibid. He is apprehended 53. He begins to repent and sets forth a a Booke to declare his follies and true conuersion from them 54 The Earle of Arundell arraigned at Westminster 3. The heads of his Inditement 4. His obseruation that none could be an absolute Papist but must needs be a Traitour 6. His answer for himselfe 7. He is found guilty 10. His life pardoned by the Queene ibid. His death afterwards in the Tower 140 The Admirall of Aragon taken prisoner at the battell of Newport 281 D'Aumale wounded at the same battell ibid. The Earle of Argile sent out against some Scottish Earles 99 Ashton a Minister and Chaplaine to the Earle of Essex requested to be still with him in the time of his imprisonment 321. He comes along with the Earle to the scaffold 324 Auerley a Riuer in Ireland 353 D'Aumont not yet come into Britaine 85. He deceiueth the English of their promise concerning Morlay 107. which the Queene taketh very ill 109. He is sent ouer with Marshall Birone into England 344. and honourably entertained at Basing ibid. B BAbington a Priest his confession vrged against the Earle of Arundell 6. The Queene of Scots commends the Earle of Arundell to him as the chiefe head of all the English Catholikes 7 Bagnall Marshall of the Irish Forces 93. Grudges betwixt him and Tirâ—Oen ibid. The reasons about the marriage of his Sister ibid. He accuseth Tir-Oen and preferreth articles against him 118 Ballemure the House of Feagh-Mac-Hugh 119. from whence the Lord Deputy driues him ibid. Baltimore lately possessed by the Spaniard at the arriuell of Iohn D' Aquila surrendred againe vnto the English 358 Bancroft Bishop of London sent by the Queene to Embden about a Treaty with the Danes 284. He effecteth nothing 285 Banton a place whether the English Merchants trauell 285 Bantre in Ireland rendred vp to the English 361 Sir Francis Barcley subdueth Glanemire in Ireland 269 Sir R. Barclay made keeper to the Earle of Essex 287 Sir Iohn Barclay Campe-Master in Ireland 356. He is slaine with a Bullet at Moher-lecow Fort. 376 Bainham one of the Earle of Essex complices arraigned 321. His plea of ignorance 322. His life bought for money of Sir Walter Rawleigh ibid. Bacons proceedings in the arraignment of the Earle of Essex 316 Barlow Doctor of Diuinity sent to the Earle of Essex the same morning that â—e suffered 324 Barneuelts Oration in the behalfe of the Low Countries 205 Barowes a Secretary hanged 79 Basing a place where the Queene vsed to lye in the Summer time 344 Sir Thomas Baskeruill made Colonell of the Forces that went into France 23 Beare in Ireland forsaken and left to the English 361 Bennet a Priest one of the witnesses against the Earle of Arundell 9 Bere-hauen that was lately gotten by the Spaniard surrendred againe vnto the English 358 Bertrand à Castro sets vpon Hawkins 111. Hawkins yeeldeth to him on conditions ibid. His honestie in endeauouring to haue him set at liberty ibid. Bingham President of Conaught 41. He vanquished Brian Ororke ibid. He was sent for ouer into England vpon the complaints of some of his Prouinces and committed 235. but afterwards sent thither againe with greater honour where he died presently after his arriuall ibid. Birone appointed by the King of France to helpe at the siege of Roan 47. He appeares not as expected ibid. He scoffes at the Earle of Essex for his religious manner of dying 325. He 's sent ouer to the Queene 344. His plots against the King ibid. He is beheaded 371 Blackwater assaulted and taken by Tir-Oen 142. He is remoued againe from it 348 Blackwell the Arch-Priest in England 368. The Secular Priests detract from his authority ibid. Bloise the King is compelled to retire from Paris thither 19. He causeth Guise then to be slaine 20 Sir Charles Blunt made Gouernour of Portsmouth 92. Afterwards Lord Montioy 117. He is thought vpon by the Queene as a fit man for to be Lord Deputy of Ireland 237. Essex puts him by it ibid. After Essex he is made Deputy of Ireland 255. See Montioy Sir Christopher Blunt disswades the Earle of Essex from comming ouer from Ireland with his Army 244. He admonisheth him to make his way to the Queene 296. His Office allotted him in assaulting the Court 301. Hee is arraigned 327. He requesteth to be beheaded 332. He suffereth vpon Tower-hill 334. His confession 335 Sir Thomas Bodley destinated by Essex for the Queenes Secretary 168. He is put by by Cecill ibid. His care in the affaires of the Low Countries 224. He restores the publike library at Oxford ibid. Sir Iosias Bodley his proceedings in Ireland 357 Bullen the place appointed by the King of France for a Treaty betwixt England and Spaine 263. The proceedings therein 265 c. It is dissolued 277 Cardinall Bourbon committed to prison 20. He is proclaimed King of France 22 Henry Bourbon Prince of Dumbare requesteth aide from England 35 Sir Iohn Borough Colonell of the English in France 23. He stayeth Sir William Drewry in a single combat 24. Hee persueth a Spanish Caracke 72 The Lord Borough sent Embassadour into Scotland 81. He is made Lord Deputy of Ireland in the roome of Russell 197 He dyeth shortly after 199 Bothwell an agent in the rebellion of Scotland 2. He assaults the Kings Court 63. His second assault 66. Hee lurketh in England 80. He is demanded of the Queene 82. Hee returnes and is pardoned 83. He rebelleth againe 97. His protestation published 98. He is put to flight 99 Sir Henry Bromley conueyed by boat to the Tower 309 Sir Calisthenes Brookes a commander in Ireland 232 I. Brose Duke of Estampes 35 Broughton slaine at the Battle at Ostend 343 Browne Viscount Montague his death 76 Buckhurst Delegate in the case of Sir Iohn Perot 67. He is made Lord high Steward of England for the hearing of the case of the Earle of Essex 311. Chancellour of Oxford 74 Bulles of the Pope sent into Scotland one to the Clergie and another to the Laity 285. Another sent into Ireland to encourage the Rebells and the forme of it 256 â—ulloine accused by Birone at the time of his execution 371. The King sends for him ibid. He refuseth to come 8. Appealeth to the Chamber at Castres ibid. The King complaines of him to the Queene ibid. Her answer 372. The French Kings reply 373 Burgesse a Priest Letters sent by him to Cardinall Allen 4. He confesseth the Earle of Arundell of his sinnes 6 Burghley one of the â—eeres of the Earle of Arundell 4. Deputed to the keeping of the great Seale 61. He lamenteth the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 68. He would not entertaine Don Antonio
banisheth all the Hanse-Townes men out of London 191 Haruey knighted at Gadez 164. he lands with Rawleigh at Fayall 181 Hatton L. Chancellor of Engl. 60. the Papists commend him ibid. his death education parentage and preferment ibid. Harington receiueth an ouerthrow from the Rebels in Ireland 250 Hawkins his Nauigation to America 110. he râ—acheth the streights of Magellan ibid. he is taken prisoner and sent into Spaine 111. his second expedition 130. his death 131 Hay a Iesuite his practises in Scotland 1 Haywards booke of the life of Henry the fourth call'd in 332. exceptions taken at some words in the dedication ibid. he is imprisoned ibid. Heneage Chancellour of the Dutchy of Lancaster dieth 140. his daughter married to the Finches ibid. Henebon a Sea-town in France seized on by the Spaniard 35 Henry the third of France slaine by a Monke 21. Henry the fourth proclaimed King 22. the Queene aides him 23. conditions betweene them 44. he is reconciled to the Church of Rome 86. the Articles proposed to him by the Pope and his Conclaue of Cardinals 128. he recâ—uereth Amiens againe from the Spaniard 194 Henry la Tour Duke of Bouillon 170 Henry Prince of Scotland borne 103. christened by Queene Elizabeth ibid. Herbert sonne of the Earle of Worcester 162. afterwards knighted 164. Sir Iohn Herbert Secretary 365 Hesket condemned and executed for perswading the Earle of Darby to claime the Crowne of England 91 Heidon followeth Essex towards the Towne of Gadiz 162 Hill an Englishman sent ouer from the King of Swethland to excuse him to the Queene 252 Hobby Ancient at Cadiz 162 Holland Duke of Exeter 102 Holcot an English fugitiue and Iesuite 106 Holcroft a Commander in the battle at Newport 281 Hoâ—t a Iesuite promiseth forty thousand Crownes to kill the Queene 122 Honfleare reduced to obedience to the K. of France 24 Honorius the Emperour his obseruation 68 Honour conferred by a forreign Prince not to be admitted of at home 172. and 113 Howard would faine rescue Greenuill 57. made with Essex Generall of the Fleet for Gadiz 157. William sonne to the Admirall knighted 164. Howard of Walden called to the Parliament 197. Charles Howard Earle of Nottinghams declaration against the Earle of Essex in the Starre-Chamber 249 Horatio Pallauicine lends money to the Queene 30. it is demanded of the States to whom it was lent 133 Hulkes threescore taken by the English 16 Dauid Humes slaine by Bothwell 65 Humes remooued from the Court and the Lord Humes 83 Hunsdon delegated in the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 67. delegated betweene the French and the Queene 44. his death 175 Huntingdon Henry Hastings E. of Huntingdon dieth 17â— Huntley rebelleth in Scotland 2. the King persues him 3. makes him yeeld and pardons him ibid. he assaults the E. of Murray in his house 66. the E. of Murray is slaine and Huntley thereupon imprisoned ibid. he subscribes to Blanks sent ouer to the King of Spaine 67. is prosecuted by the K. of Scots 80. he flies ouer into France 100 Hutton remoued from the Bishopricke of Durham succeedeth Piers in the Archbishopricke of Yorke 114. he is made President of the Councell in the North. 176 Hugh Boy possesseth the Inheritance of S. Iohn Odogherty's sonne by the Deputies appointment 349 Hugh Roe-Mac-Mahon apprehended and hanged by the Lord Deputy Fitzwilliams 41. the reason ibid. Hugh Odonell escapeth out of prison 62. hee surprizeth Mont-Rosse Castle 93. he submitteth and giueth in Hostages 146. his complaints 148 Humphrey Duke of Gloucester first founder of the publique Library in Oxford 224 Hurst by the Sea side fortified 169 I IAckson a Commander â—laine in the assault of Crodon 108 Iames of Scotland the sixt writes his Booke of Basilicon-Doron 231. he marrieth Anne of Denmarke 25. â—he proclaimeth Bothwell traitor 64. his answer to the Queenes Embassadours 97. he prosecuteth the Papists 99. he is accused by Valentine Thomas at the time of his execution 228. Bookes written on his behalfe 229 Ibarra his treason against the Queene 104 Iersey Island fortified by the Queene 91 Iesuites banished by Proclamation and Secular Priests 370 Indy voyage by Lancaster 58 Infanta her right to the Crowne prooued by a Booke of Parsons the Iesuite 101 Ingratitude a sinne against the holy Ghost 207 Inglefield a Doctor had a hand in setting out Doleman 101 Ineskelline neere the lake Erne beset and taken by Dowdall 94. the English Garrison in it besieged by Mac-Guire and the English that came to helpe them vanquished 117. it is freed by the Deputy and a Garrison placed in it 119 Iohn Don Aquila arriueth with the Spaniards Forces at Blawet in France 35. he is made Gouernour of the Spanish Forces and arriues with them at Kinsale Hauen in Ireland 352. he desires a parley 357. Articles concerning yeelding to the English 358 Isabella Daughter to Philip King of Spaine espoused to the Cardinall of Austria 225 Iulians Fort well fortified with Ordnance 15 Iurisdiction of the Queene in spirituall matters impugned 54 maintained by her Lawyers 55 K KAkaze sent ouer by the King of Swethland to the Queene 84. his Embassie 85 Kerry Doctor of Law prepares to leaue Scotland 66. hee is stayed by the Scottish Ministers 67 Kildare an Irish Earle dyeth 199 Killegrew of Counsell to the Earle of Essex in France 46 Kinlosse sent an Embassadour to the Queene of England 337 Kinsale Hauen in Ireland possest by the Spaniards 352. yeelded againe by the Spaniards to the Deputy 358 Kerry the rebellion allaied there 360 Knight of Kirry sorely persecuted by Sir Charles Wilmot 360 Knolles the Lord Francis dyeth 175 L LAigny assaulted and ransackt by the D. of Parma 34 Lamballe in vaine assaulted by the English 45 Lambard Gouernour of the Garrison at Brenny 268 Lancaster his voyage to the East Indies 58 Lancerata taken by the Earle of Cumberland 226 Lanfranc a Mediatour for a peace between Spaine and England 251 Lasso taken in the battle at Newport 281 Latham a Commander helpes to assault Crodon 109 La ware restored to his ancient place in Parliament 196 Latware Doctor of Diuinity slaine 2â—9 Holy League in France 19. the summe of it ibid. Leaguers they cause a new Seale to be made 20. they are seconded by faire Parliaments 21. they are defeated at Arques 23 Lee apprehended about the priuy Chamber doore 310. hanged at Tiburne ibid. Lecalle the Mac-Genises expelled thence 348 Leicester a hinderer of Caermardine in the businesse of the Custome-house 31. the first that preferred Essex to the Queene 326 Leighton of Councell to the Earle of Essex in France 46 Leuison sent forth with eight of the Queenesâ—ships 361. he assaults a Caracke in Cezimbra Hauen 362. it yeelds vnto him 363 Libels made the case of Balenger about them 6 more against the Queene in Germany 84 Liffer Castle seized on by Sir Henry Docwray 268 Listwill Castle taken 269 Littleton one of the confederates of the E. of Essex 301. he is arraigned 321. he dieth
affecteth the Kingdome of France ibid. The Queene propoundeth a marriage to the K. of Scots 25 He is betrothed to Anne of Denmarke ibid. He passeth ouer to Norway 26 Tempests raised in his Voyage by Witches ibid. Bothwell accused by them ibid. The Countesse of Sussex dieth ibid. Sir Walter Mildmay dieth ibid. The Earle of Worcester dieth 27 And the Lord Sturton ibid. And the Lord Compton ibid. And the Lord Paget ibid. And Doctor Humphrey ibid. Anno M.D.XC. SVndry Hauens fortified Pag. 29 Charges for the Nauy ibid. Money lent to the French King 30 The rates of the Custome-house raised 31 The Queenes care of the States 32 She restoreth ships to the Veâ—eâ—ians 33 She procureth peace from the Turke for the Poloâ—â—â—ns and Moldauians ibid. She congratulateth the marriage of the King of Scots 34 Her care of France ibid. French Hauens taken by the Spaniard 35 His pretence of right to the Dutchy of Britaine ibid. Aide from England requested 36 The Queene prouides for Britaine ibid. And for all France ibid. Wherefore she heaâ—â—â—neth not to the ill suggestions of some both English and French men 37 Her obseruation ibid. The Earle of Warwickes death ibid. And Sir Francis Walsingham's ibid. The death of Sir Thomas Randolph 38 And of Sir Iames Croâ—â— 39 And of the Earle of Shrewesbury ibid. The death of the Lord Wentworth 40 Tir-Oen strangleth Gauâ—loc ibid. He is sent for into England and pardoned ibid. Hugh Roâ—-Mac-Mahon hanged by the Lord Deputy 41 Whereupon Brian O-Râ—cke rebels ibid. Anno M. D.XC.I THe Queenes care of the French King Pag. 43 She sendeth him aide 44 The conditions and articles that are agreed vpon betweene them ibid. A Proclamation in England against the French Leaguers ib. Sir Iohn Norris is sent into France 45 La-Noue that famous warriour dieth of a wound ibid. Sir Roger Williams behaueth himselfe brauely in the French warres ibid. Anthony Reaux sent ouer to the Queene 46 He demandeth more ayde from her ibid. The Queene sendeth ouer into France the Earle of Essex ib. He is sent for presently to Noyon by the King of France ib. He knighteth many of his followers to the great discontent of some of the English 47 He is disappointed of his promise by the French men ibid. His Brother Walter dieth of a wound at his approach to Roan ibid. He is sent into Champaigne by the French King 48 The French King breaketh promise with the Queene ibid. He sends the Earle of Essex ouer into England to require more aide of the Queene ibid. Hee sends moreouer the Lord Mourney du-Pleffis for the same purpose ibid. The education and behauiour of William Hacket 49 His extraordinary calling and Reuelations ibid. His confederates and who they were ibid. They all seeke to accuse the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Treasurer of Treason 50 Hackets hatred to the Queene 51 His Disciples sent abroad 52 They are apprehended 53 Hacket condemned ibid. His blasphemy at the time of execution ibid. Coppinger starued himselfe 54 Arthington recants ibid. The Queens iurisdiction in spirituall matters impugned ibid. It is defended and maintained 56 Captaine Greenuile in the Reare Admirall called the Reuenge is assailed 56 He is sorely wounded 57 Greenuile yeelded vpon condition ibid. The Reuenge suncke ibid. A requitall for her losse 58 The East-Indie Voyage ibid. Riman drowned ibid. Their returne 59 Cauendish his Voyage to the Magellane Streights ibid A Proclamation against transportation of the prouision into Spaine ibid. The death of Sir Christopher Hatton 60 Brian O-rorke arraigned 61 He is hanged at Tiburne 62 Anno M. D.XC.II BOthwell is proclaimed traitour Pag. 64 The Earle of Murray slaine 66 Bothwels attempt at the Court at Falkland ibid. The zeale of the Ministers in Scotland ibid. Letters and Blanckes taken by them 67 Sir Iohn Perot questioned ibid. He is accused ibid. The Articles of his accusatioâ— ibid. He is condemned 68 He dieth in the Tower of a disease 69 His goods are intailed vpon his Sonne ibid. The Earle of Essex returnes from France ibid. The K. of France requesteth more aide from the Queene 70 She condiscendeth vpon some conditions ibid. Captaine Norris is sent ouer 71 The Duke of Parma dieth ibid. Sir Walter Rawleighs expedition 72 A Portugall Caracke persued by Burrough ibid. He is assaulted by the English 73 The spoile taken and the value of it ibid. The couetousnesse of some English Merchants noted 74 A Proclamation about making of Ordnance ibid. The Queene going on progresse visiteth the Vniuersity of Oxford ibid. The Thames dried vp 75 A discourse about the reason of it ibid. The death of Viscount Mountague 76 And of the Lord Scroope ibid. And of Sir Christopher Wray ibid. Anno M. D.XC.III A Parliament assembled at Westminster Page 77 What Subsidies were granted more then ordinary and the caution about them 78 The summe of the Queenes speech ibid. Henry Barow a Sectary hanged 79 The Queenes care of Scotland ibid. Her admonition to the King of Scotland 80 The L. Burrough sent ouer to Scotland on an Embassie 81 What the Queene demanded by him ibid. What the K. of Scotland answered to the Queens demands ib. Bothwell being demanded of the Queene by the King of Scotland when he lurked in England wherefore not deliuered vp to him 82 Bothwell returneth secretly into Scotland ibid. Hiâ— insolent behauiour there 83 Tumults by him raised in the Court and the Chancellour thence remooued ibid. Libels in Germany against the Queene 84 Which the Queene procureth to be called in ibid. She procureth peace betweene the Turke and the Transiluanian and betweene the King of Sweden and the Muscoâ—ian ibid. Captaine Norris his proceeding in Britaine 85 His returne againe into England ibid. The King of France reconciled to the Church of Rome ibid. The reasons which he gaue for his conuersion 86 The Queenes Letter written in Latine which she sent him so soone as she heard thereof 88 A Booke of Boëtius translated by her 89 The French King excuseth his breaking promise with the Queene ibid. Agreements made betweene the Queene and him ibid. The Queenes care for the Protestants in France 90 She fortifieth her Islands of Garnsey and Iersey and sundry other places 91 A great plague in London ibid. Hesket hanged and wherefore ibid. The death of the Earle of Darby ibid. And of the Earle of Sussex 92 And of the Lord Grey ibid. And of the Lord Cromwell ibid. And of the Lord Wentworth ibid. And of Sir Christopher Carlile ibid. Complaints of the Irish. ibid. Grudges betweene Tir-Oen and Marshall Bagnall 93 Mac-Guir rebelleth ibid. Ineskelline taken 93 Tir-Oen vsurpeth the title of O-Neale 94 Shan O-Neales Sonnes surprized by Tir-Oen ibid. Anno M. D.XC.IV THe Lord Zouch sent Embassador into Scotland Pag. 96 The answer of the King of Scots 97 Bothwell againe rebelleth ibid. The pretence and cloake of his rebellion 98 Bothwell put to flight 99 The Scotch Papists banished the Realme ibid. Their plots
vnexpected returne into England with some few followers ibid. He comes and kneeles before the Queene at None-such 245 He is committed to custody in the Lord Keepers house 246 He endeauoures to remooue the suspition of ill that was conceiued of him by reason of his sodaine returne ibid. When some would haue freed him by force out of custody hee would not agree to it 247 The Truce broken in Ireland by Tir-Oen in the Earles absence ibid. The proud answere and the reason thereof ibid. Tir-Oen behaues himselfe very proudly 248 The feather of a Phoenix sent him from the Pope ibid. The Lord Keeper of the Seale laies open the cause of the Earle of Essex in the Starre-Chamber to appease the people and the Lord Treasurer and the Lord Admirall and Secretary Cecill 249 The Earle of Essex wholly deuoted to prayer and godly meditation 251 A peace betweene Spaine and England proposed ibid. The Spanish Gallies arriue at Flanders 252 Charles King of Swethland sends ouer to excuse himselfe to the Queene of England ibid. The death of Richard Hooker 253 Anno M.DC. TItles to Crowne-Land confirmed by the Queene 154 A Proclamation that no gold or siluer should be carried out of the Kingdome 255 Tir-Oen conferreth honours vpon his followers ibid. Mac-Guir and Warrham Saint Leger are slaine ibid. Charles Blunt Lord Montioy made Deputy of Ireland who arriued there in the very midest of winter ibid. The Pope of Rome encourageth the Rebells of Ireland with his iudulgence and generall pardon 256 The forme and manner of it ibid. The Rebells sound an Alarme in the very suburbs of Dublin The Deputy neglects them and onely sets forward after Tir-Oen 257 But Tir-Oen preuents him ibid. The Deputy sends a Garrison to Vlster 257 The Citie of Derry is fortified and Tir-Oen repulsed 258 Ony-Mac-Mory-Og the chiefe of the Family of O-More is slaine ibid. The Lord Deputy sets forwards againe towards Vlster 259 He breaketh through many difficulties ibid. Mont-Norris Fort erected ibid. Henry Docwray chaseth the Rebels ibid. The Lord Deputy Montioy restraineth the furie of the Rebels in the Prouince of Leinster 260 After that he returnes againe to Vlster ibid. The exploits of Sir George Carew President of Vlster and what he did in that Prouince 261 A new proposall of a peace with Spaine againe ibid. Vpon what hopes this peace was propounded 262 Bononia or Bolonia the place appointed for the Treaty 263 Obseruations about the precedency of the kingdomes of Spaine England and France ibid. Peeres designed for the Queenes part 264 The instructions of the English for the Queenes honour ibid. Exceptions taken on both sides concerning some tearmes in the Commissions of the Delegates 265 The title of Most Illustrious canuased ibid. The English challenge for the Queene the first place 274 The Spaniards will not yeeld them place equall with them ibid. New instructions to the English from the Queene 275 The complaint of the Archduke about the Queenes succouring the Hollanders in the time of Truce answered 276 By reason of Priority or Equality denied to the Queene the Treaty breakes off very abruptly after it had continued three moneths 277 The battle at Newport with the rest of the proceedings there 278 Sir Francis Vere wounded in the leg and the thigh and his Horse slaine vnder him 280 They that were taken of the enemy they that were wounded and the Englishmens names that best deserued in the battle 281 Contentions betwixt the English French about prizes ibid. The matter of agreement betweene both parties 282 Contentions betweene the English and the Danes concerning Traffique and Fishing 283 The English complaine of the exactiâ—n of tribute for passing the Sound the Danish Delegates depart for want of victuals 285 Two Breefes sent priuately by the Pope against the K. of Scots nexâ— Heire to the Crowne of England ibid. The treason intended by the Ruthwens the Brothers of Earle Gowry 286 Great complaint in England for the scarsity of Corne. ibid. The Earle of Essex commanded to keepe his house 287 He appeares before the Lords Commissioners ibid. The Earle makes answere for himselfe 288 The L. Keeper interrupts the Earle in his answere 289 Great hopes of the Earles liberty collected from the Queenes naturall inclination to mercy 290 As also from the noblenesse vertuous disposition of the heart of Essex himselfe ibid. Considerations in what course of life the Earle was best to imploy himselfe 292 Great humblenesse of minde in the Earle of Essex 293 The Earles message to the Queene full of humility ibid. The Queenes answere in words she would often vse 294 Cuâ—â—e gets accesse to the Earle of Essex ibid. But the Earle is yet deafe to his bad counsell ibid. The Queen will not yeeld to Essex's petition 295 Whereat the Earle grew much discontented ibid. And now begins to hearken to ill counsell ibid. He keepes open entertainment for all commers 296 The death of Roger Lord North. ibid. Anno M.DC.I. EMbassadours sent from Maâ—ritania and Russia Pag. 297 Diuers Princes resort to visite the Quâ—â—ne ibid. The Earle of Essex quite deafe to any good aduice 298 He is mâ—re and more enraged but especially for the Earle of Southamptons beiâ—g assaâ—lâ—ed by the Lord Grey in the open street 299 He eâ—deauoureth to draw the King of Scots to his party ibid. The Earle of Southampton Sir Charles Dauers Sir Ferdinando Gorge Sir Iohn Dauis and Iohn Littleton made priuy to the Earle of Essex secret plots and purpâ—ses 300 Their meeting in Drewry house the things proposed there the conclâ—siâ—n of surprizing the Court. 301 Whereupon suspition is daily encreased of the Earles loyalty ibid. And the Earlâ— him â—elfe sent for to the Lord Treasurers 302 Bâ—t he excusâ—â—h himselfe by reason of ill health and went not ibid. He beginneth to conceiue new plots ibid. A great multitude of people assemble about Essex house 303 Some Lords of the Coâ—ncell sent to know the reason 304 The Earle of Essex his complaint to them ibid. The open clamors of the multitude to kill the Councellours 305 The Lords are lockt vp in Essex house ibid. The Earle himselfe entreth London to the Sheriffes-â—â—use 306 He is presently proclaimed Traitor ibid. He thinkes which way to returne home againe 307 Sir Ferdinando Gorge sets the Lords of the priuy Councell free ibid. A conflict neere the Bishop of Londons Palace ibid. The Earle takes bâ—at at Queene-hith and fâ—rtifies his house 308 The Earle of Essex commanded to yeeld will not but vpon some conditions ibid. The Admirall will giue none ibid. Tbe Earle determineth to issue forth vpon them ibid. But vpon better aduice begins to thinke of yeelding 309 They all yeeld themselues vp to my Lord Admirall ibid. The Earles of Essex and Southampton imprisoned ibid. The care of the Citizens highly commended by the Queene in a Proclamation 310 Thomas Lee taken and executed at Tiburne ibid. A Proclamation against 〈◊〉 and Râ—n-awaies 311 The plots of the Conspirators are
the varietie of these distracted matters hauing wasted the day to twiâ—ight occasioned the Earle to be withdrawne who humbly submitting himselfe to his Peeres and protesting still his allegiance and dutie to the Queene requested them to reâ—olue and determine vpon that which might bee glory vnto God for the safety of the Queene and the â—onor of their quiet conscience His Peeres withdrawing themselues continued in consultation the space of an 〈…〉 of the Iudges in some points of law they returned to their seats And being demanded their sentence all of them laying their hands to their hearts thereby acquitting their Honour from corruption and their conscience from any partiall imputation did pronounce the Earle guilty Who being asked what he had to say that Iudgement might not passe vpon him vsed no other words then what his father had formerly in the same place Fiat voluntas Dei that is The Lords will be done After the pronouncing of his sentence of death he requested that hee might speake with his wife see his yong sonne borne since the time of his imprisonment make euen with his creditors and take order for the payment of his debts And then hauing desired that the Queene would accept his sonne into her fauour his white wand or staffe of authority was broken by the Lord Steward and hee dismissed to the place of his imprisonment in the Tower with the fatall haâ—chet carried the wrong way before him The immature ruine of so hopefull a blossome for he had not yet seene three and thirty could not more exasperate the due griefe of many then it amplified the discretion of the Queene who by this awaked the proud hopes of the Romanists to a iust â—eare Yet notwithstanding shee pardoned him his life esteeming it a more mercifull policy to let him and his Popish fauourites rather know then feele the power of her incensed Maiestie And now the Queene aswell to manifest her force and strength abroad as she had done her wisedome at home began to pursue that victory which God had already giuen her against the Spaniard And therefore accounting it as honourable 〈…〉 the like from him she gaue free licence to the courage of Sir Iohn Nâ—râ—ice and Sir Franâ—is Drake who most confidently beleeued that the power of the Spaniard stood much ingaged to most mens 〈◊〉 opinion and many mens feare to set out a Nauy for Spayne which they did furnish with as 〈◊〉 cheerefulnes as expences demanding nothing of the Queen but some few of her men of warre But as their valour began the motion so their discretion prompted them to this condition that all ships or other spoyles should be no farther distributed then amongst themselues to the encouragement of valour and the small recompence of their cost and charges Yet the forces of this expeditioÌ„ reached not to thaâ— strength and quantity as was expected For the States of the Low Countries rather to shew their discontent at the English for Captayne Sir Iohn Wingfields fake the Gouernour vnder whom the Garrison was corrupted and Geertrudenberg it selfe betrayed to Prince Maurice then great affection to their proceedings in this voyage ioyned only some few ships to them so that in all there might be more or lesse some eleuen thousand souldiers and about fifteene hundred mariners To these also Don Antonio the base borne and Prior of Crato with some few Portugals ioyned themselues who out of a clayme he layd to the Kingdome of Portugal who by the Lawes of the Country accepteth base borne aswell as legitimate Kings loaded the vayne expectation and beleefe of the English with empty promises of the Portugals reuolt from the seruile yoke of the Spaniard to his iust and lawfull subiection and of great succour which he was to haue from the free bounty of Mulley Hamet King of Moracco The prouisions for this enterprize being all in a readines in April next they put foorth from Plimmouth and fiue dayes after they landed within a mile of the Groyne without impeach From thence marching towards the Base town a great Galeon and two smaller vesâ—els that rode in the Bay beat sorely vpon them especially on some of the vnskilfuller sort whom eyther their owne indiscretion or their vnhapy fortune could not rescue from the danger But afterwards the English planting some few peeces of Ordnance vpon the shore made them quickly abandon the Road and themselues a safer way The next day after the Base Towne was assaulted at one and the same time in three places on that part that looked toward the Continent Colonell Bret and Vnton made onset with some three hundred more and Richard Wingfield and Sampson with fiue hundred on the other side These attempting it by Scalado were forced sometime to abandon their possessions by reason of strong resistance they found in the enemy But the rest brake in vpon them valiantly and happily without any great losse which made the Spaniards that inhabited there quickly forsake the Towne and their Armes and conuey themselues through passages as difficult to finde out as dangerous to passe through to the High town The enemy in the great Galleon perceiuing her to be on fire and her Artillery ouercharged came presently a shore leauing her to suffer a two dayes martyrdome and her prouision of all sorts and good warlike munition which had been stored vp there against the next inuasion to be conueyed into the English ships Then marched the English vp to the High Towne which when Generall Norris obserued to be seated vpon a Rock and onely mineable in one place there he imployed the industry of many workemen and the better to distract their feare he placeth his engines at the other side of the wall intending to make a breach at the same time But his policy was more laudable then the euent of it sutable for the vnderminers hauing not bedded their powder enough in the walles the fire recoyled backe againe frustrating both their labour and expectation Wherefore they fell to it againe and worked deeper into the foundation of the wall The miners gaue fire to the trayne whereby they blew vp great part of the Tower vnder which their powder was planted but the other part thereof falling afterwards vpon many of the English that contended for their owne destruction by entring the breach â—lew many of them and wounded so many that the rest forsaking their commanders to secure their owne liues left them to scuffle with a double enemy men and stones And yet they that continued this assault at the Breach at the very same time on the other side of the wall by reason that the inconstancy of some rubbish would not allow them sure footing were fayne after the losse of some men to lose their labour to and retire their discreet valour notwithstanding being more to bee commended then their successe vpbrayded Generall Norris then hauing certayne intelligence that Conde de Andrada had assembled his forces together at
enthron'd in heauen but Spiritually by possessing Hacket in the spirit more than any of the rest that Hacket was that Angell that was to come before the day of iudgement with his Fanne and his Hooke to separate the Sheepe from the Goates and that hee should tread downe Sathan and the Kingdome of Antichrist Afterwards from Wiginton they betake themselues to Hacket againe by whose side as he lay downe vpon his bed they prostrated themselues in very earnest prayer Hacket rysing vp ioyned with them in praier oftentimes zealously requesting the Spirit to direct them to Gods glory and then went to bed againe Not long after Arthington willed Copinger in the name of Iesus Christ to annoint Hacket with the Holy Ghost make him King So Copinger hauing thrice humbly kissed the pauement and bowed the knee with great reuerence approached towards Hacket but he droue him backe with his hand saying It is needlesse for you to annoint me for I am already annointed by the Holy Ghost goe ye onely and doe as I command you Goe and preach through the City that Iesus Christ is come with his fanne in his hand to iudge the world if any man aske you where he is direct him hither if they will not beleeue let them come and if they can let them kill mee for as sure as God is in heauen so no lesse sure is it that Christ is now come to iudgment Scarce had hee ended this commandement but they prâ—sently flye vpon the execution of it and running out of doores cry vp and downe the streetes that Christ is come redoubling with a loud voice that and many other things which Hacket had told them crying Repent repent c. throughout the City till they came to Cheapside and when they were much pestered there with a throng of people they got vp into a Cart and there partly without booke and partly by the helpe of some notes they had they openly cryed out that Hacket had participated of Christ by his more peculiar Spirit a body truly glorified and that he was now come with his Fanne to propagate the Gospel through Eurpoe and to constitute a new discipline and Common-wealth in England intimating withall vnto them the place where he lodged declaring themselues to bee two Prophets the one of Mercy and the other of Iudgement that were allotted to him for facilitating this so difficult an enterprise vowing protesting and swearing that as they hoped to bâ— saued all this was true Then they added that Hacket was a supreame and sole Monarch and that all the Kings and Princes of Europe were but his Vassals that therefore hee must onely be obeyed and the Queene deposed Lastly they railed at bitterly and cursed the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Chancellour as the sole oppugners of the true and sincere Religion which they would haue brought in and then hauing endeauoured to haue crowded into other quarters of the City with like proclamations but being hindred with the presse of the people and the perswasion of some of their friends they returned home to Hackets lodging Shortly after being apprehended and brought before some of the Priuy Councell and other Magistrates to bee examined they behaued themselues with such contempt before them that they would not so much as stand bare but peremptorily answer'd those that reproued them that they were aboue all Magistrates Shortly after this Hacket was accused of treason who acknowledged himselfe guilty whereupon he was condemned at which time he vsed many blasphemous speeches euen to the terrour of those that heard him cunningly as much thought to bring the Iudges to thinke that hee was distracted in his wits but yet in all his other gestures and behauiours there was no signe of any such matter for they relished more of a well setled grauity than any such distemper afterwards was he drawne vpon a hurdle into Cheap-side incessantly crying all the way with a fearefull voice Iehoua Messias Iehoua Messias Behâ—ld the heauens open behâ—ld the Son of the most high comming downe to deliuer me When hee was brought to the Gallowes and wished to confesse his sinnes against God and the Queene he vsed many contumelious speeches against the Queene But for God he cryed out to him with a Stentors voice O heauenly God Almighty Iehoua Alpha and Omega Lord of Lords and King of Kings O eternall God thou knowest that I am the true Iehouah whom thou hast sent now shew some miracle from the clâ—â—des 〈◊〉 conuert all these infidels and deliuer 〈◊〉 from mine enemies If thou wilt nâ—t O how I tremble 〈◊〉 the repetition I will fire the heauens and with these hands pâ—ll thee from thy throne vsing sometimes speeches if it were possible worse than these Then turning about 〈◊〉 the Hangâ— man that was â—itting the rope to his necke 〈◊〉 Bastard said he wilt thou hang thy King Hacket and after that being haltred hee lift vp his eies to heauen saying Iâ— this my reward for my kingdome bestowed behold I come and will reuenge it The rope stopt his mouth at this blasphemy but not all his punishment for being immediately cut downe according to his sentence hee was streight way quartered And thus we see how the enemy of mankinde besots those whom he findes affecting a counterfeit holinesse and not contented with sobriety in knowledge Câ—piâ—ger shortly after hauing voluntarily sâ—â—ru'd himselfe died in prison but Arthington growing wiser to repentance acquitted himselfe of this folly in a serious booke which was set out to the same purpose by him not long after And indeed not onely these but many others who hauing condemned the receiued discipline of the Church of England and reprooued the calling of Bishops had in vaineâ— with many contumelious speeches hitherto opposed thâ— Prelates had now drawne into their faction many of thâ— Lawyers of the Realme who sharpened both their tonguâ—â— and pens against the Queenes iurisdiction in Ecclesiasticaâ—â— matters and consequently against her delegating the same to the Clergie as being a thing most vniust publishing 〈◊〉 print that against the law of the Realme men were vniustâ—ly oppressed in our Courts Ecclesiasticall that the Queeâ—â— had no right residing in her selfe of such Iurisdiction and that others therefore could not iustly exercise the same being delegated to them from her alledging that those 〈◊〉 Ecclesiasticall ought not to impose vpon a guilty man an oath of Dutie which they call Insuriandum ex officio by reason that no man is compelled to be his owne accuser and by reason that thereby a man must either wilfully condemne himselfe or by forswearing himselfe for the safety of life and goods ruine his owne soule Besides this they vrged the forme of the ancient Writ running in this manner Wee will and command the Sheriffe of our Counties S. N. c. that they permit not any within their Bailife-ship to make recognizance by oath but onely in cause of
recouered their health againe and yet vndaunted for all this went on their voyage Whilst they went to water at the Iland Comoro the Barbarians slew thirty of them besides the Pilot yet all this misery diuerted not their resolution but they wintered at Zanziber and about they spring the surprized some Mahâ—metane ships of Pegâ— with wooden anchors and other Portugall ships well laden with Pepper and Rice After that they came to Zeile and the Iland Niâ—ubar plenteously inricht with Cinamon and Diamonds but then hauing not aboue thirty men aliue and prouision of victuals not sufficient for so few they turned saile home againe hauing refresht themselues a little at S. Hellens Iland they were tossed vpon Trinidado but found small comfort there till such time as they chanced to light vpon Charles Barbotier a French man who relieued their necessity and as hee did that charitably so as discreetly did hee eschew their treachery which it was likely not they but their necessity plotted against him Afterwards Lancaster hauing somewhat refreshed himselfe in the Iland Nona the ship being tossed with a violent tempest returned home with seuen more as weather-beaten as it selfe The rest shortly returned by the courtesie of the French home too rich enough in that they returned hauing by their example taught the English Nation the manner of trading with the East Indians In the meane time Captaine Thomas Cauendish who before in the yeere 1578. had incircled the whole world and returned with as great glory as experience now againe had made a voyage with fiue ships to the Magellan Straights hitherto when by reason of the crosse windes hee could not reach he fell with the coast of Brasill while immaturely dying hee blamed much in his last Will and Testament Captaine Iohn Dauis as one that perâ—â—diously had forsaken him And now the warres growing hot on euery side there was a Proclamation set forth forbidding any man vnder paine of treason to transport corne or warlike munition either belonging to sea or land into the Spaniards Dominions a reason thereof being expresly added that hee had bin a professed enemy to this kingdome and that hee had refused to confirme the ancient league made by his Predecessors Likewise by reason that English Seminaries had daily crept into England out from their Seminaries at Rome France and Spaine for the Spaniard had lately erected a Seminary for English fugitiues too at Valledolid to withdraw the hearts of the Queenes subiects from her obedience and to draw them to the Spanish â—action In October there came also another Proclamation forbidding any man so much as to entertaine any one vnlesse before hand he enquire who he be and whether or no he goe to Church by what meanes he liues and where he recided the last yeere with many other questions and if any man chance not to giue ready answer that then they should be sent to the Delâ—gates of seueral â—hires to preuent further mischiefe This Proclamation being held too sharpe and seuere drew forth from the aduersary poysonous writings thicke and three-fold especially against the Lord Treasurer as the onely occasioner thereof yet amply commending Sir Christâ—pher Hatton as somewhat enclined to their side by reason his natural cleâ—ency couâ—d not be drawne into a perswasion that in case of Relâ—gion men should bee burnt hang'd or quartered but hee good man died the day before the publication thereof being troubled with the Diabetes a disâ—ase as vnmannerly as troublesome as much with the Queenes discontent somewhat eagerly requiring the Tythes and first fruits from him which by the priuiledge of his fauour with the Queene he well hoped she would haue pardoned him Hee descended from a family more ancient that great iâ— Northampton-shire and being a tall handsome young man and of a comely countenance he came into such fauour with the Queene that first shee made him one of her Gentlemen Pensioners afterwards for his modest pleasant behauiour she made him one of the Gentlemen of her priuy Chamber then she made him Captaine of the Guard Sub-chamberlaine and one of her priuy Councell and lastly Lord Chancellour of England and one of the Order of Saint George hee was a man of a goodâ—y disposition and of a great pity to the poore one very liberall towards all good Schollers whereupon he was chosen Chancellour of Oxford and one that performing so weighty a calling as the Chancellorship of England kept himselfe alwaies with an vpright conscience Hee was honourably buried at Pauls and a Tombe erected at the charge of Sir William Newport whom taking the name of Hatton he made his heire The custodie of the Great Seale for some moneths together remained with the Treasurer Hunsdon Cobham and Buckhurst but afterwards was committed to Iohn Puckering with the title of Lord Keeper of the Great Seale About this time Brian O-rorke a Nobleman of Brennie in Ireland who being so zealous as hee was for the Spanish cause was as wee said the last yeere sent by Iames of Scotland into England now was arraigned at Westminster-Hall The chiefe matters whereof he was indited were First for stirring vp Alexander Mac-Câ—nel and others to a rebellion against the Queene Secondly for willing and commanding the Queenes picture in a frame to bee drawne at a horses taile and to the great disgrace of the Queene represeâ—ted therein to bee hewen and cut in pieces Thirdly for hauing giuen entertainement to some shipwrackt Spaniards against the expresse proclamation of the Lord Deputy Fourthly for hauing set most of his neighbours houses on fire onely to wreake his owne mischiâ—uous stomacke Fiftly for killing many and offering the Kingdome of Ireland to the King of Scotland Hee being informed all these things by an interpreter for hee vnderstood not a word of English very barbarously insolent refused to put himselfe vpon the verdict and sentence of his Iury vnlesse they would giue him longer time of respite vnlesse they would allot him an Aduocate vnlesse his accusations sent out of Ireland were deliuered into his hands and lastly vnlesse the Queene her selfe would sit chiefe Iudge vpon the Bench. The Lord Chiefe Iustice replying by an interpreter that if he would not put himselfe vpon the verdict of his Iury to try and examine his case they must proceede against him by Law according to the contents of his accusation he answered nothing againe but this If it seeme good to be so let it bee so The sentence of death being pronounced vpon him within few daies he suffered a traytors death at Tyburne but with so obstinately a resolute courage that hee euen at that time scoft at Meilerie Chreah Archbishop of Casseils who in Irish began to comfort and consolate him hauing beene a wicked man in conuersation and of a wauering faith and besides hauing broken his vow in refusing the order of the Franciscaâ—es This yeare the Queene in Dublin the chiefe city of Ireland founded a Colledge which she dedicated
many of their vnprouided ships This as soone as the Queene came to vnderstand shee set foorth her Proclamation forbidding any man hereafter to doe so vnder penalty of aiding an enemy against ones owne countrey withall commanding that they who worke in iron should make no greater peeces that the ordinary Mynions and none aboue sixteene thousand pound weight The Queene hauing gone on progresse this sommer tooke Oxford in her way where shee remained some few daies being entertained with Orations Plaies and Disputations and a costly banquet prouided by the Lord Buckhurst then Chancellour of Oxford At her departure shee gaue them a Latine speech wherein shee professed that shee more esteemed of their true hearty loues than of all other sports and pleasures neuer so delightfull for which she gaue them hearty thankes making a solemne vow and giuing them sound counsell her vow was that as she wished nothing more than the safety of the Kingdome the happinesse and glory thereof so shee wished also that especially the Vniuersity which is one of the eies of the Kingdome might grow famous and flourish for euer Her counsell was that they should worship God first of all not to sute themselues according to the curiosity of many but to the lawes of God and the Kingdome that they should follow the lawes and not goe before them that they should not dispute whether or no better lawes might be but keepe those that already were made that they should obey their Superiours and mutually loue each other This sommer as also last sommer there was such a great drought through England that not onely the fields but euen many fountaines were dried vp and many cattell were choked with thirst perished euery where vp and downe euen the Riuer of Thames the chiefest in all England nay one than whom Europe hath not a longer for it ebbes and flowes aboue threescore miles euery day was euen without water the fift day of September to the great admiration of all that beheld the same in so much that a horseman might easily passe ouer at London-bridge Whether or no this fell out by reason of the great drought or the fierce rage of the North-east winde which had blowne vpon the water two whole daies and either droue away the fresh water or hindred the flowing of the Sea I cannot tell especially the Moone being then in the increase descending to the South and the Aequinox being neere at hand at which times sea-men obserue greater flowing in the Thames than at any other There were those that searcht into the hidden secrets of Philosophy to shew that this accident fell out by a naturall cause and direction arguing that as a quartane Ague comes at her due time and as the Gout at certaine seasons and as a Purge if nothing hinder it keepes it's accustomed time for working and as a womans childe-bearing ordinarily comes within a months reckoning so the waters haue some secret place of respite whither they withdraw themselues and whence they streame out againe that some of them that are lesse may be the better noted that they that are greater are yet certainely so And what wonder should this bee to see Nature her selfe goe on by statutes and degrees The heat of the Sommer comes when the time is the alteration of the Spring and Autumne is when it is wont to be the Solstice and the Aequinox keepe their appointed seasons then let vs not thinke but there are lawes of nature vnder earth which may perchance be lesse knowne to vs but not lesse certaine in themselues Let vs beleeue to bee below whatsoeuer wee see is aboue vs. There died this yeere Anthony Browne Vicount Mouâ—tague sonne to Sir Anthony Browne master of the Horse and Standard-bearer of England whom Queene Mary had before giuen this title to because that his Grandmother was the Daughter and heire of Iohn Neuill Marquisse of Mountague Shee made him Knight of the Garter and sent him to Rome in the behalfe of the whole kingdome to yeeld obedience to that See Queene Elizabeth hauing had experience of this mans loyalty esteemed very well of him although he were a Romance Catholike shee came moreouer and visited him for shee well knew that he was borne and bred in that religion which hee professed and not embraced it as many did onely to further a faction and him Anthony Nephew to his sonne succeeded There died also Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton Knight of the Garter and President of the westerne parts of the Borders of Scotland hauing left Thomas his sonne by Marquisse Howard the sister of Thomas the laâ—â— Duke of Norfolke his successor Neither to bee passed ouer in silence is the death of Christopher Wray Lord Chiefe Iustice of the Kings Bench a man of great wisdome and skill in the Law one of sincerity and as great constancy hee had much issue but more credit in Magdalene Colledge in Cambridge of which he well deserued whom â—opâ—am the Attourney a man of much noted seuerity succeeded THE SIXE and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1593. IN February this yeare the Peeres of the Kingdome assembled in Parliament at Westminster where they enacted lawes about the restraining of Schismaticks and Papists that would not goe to Church and also enticed others not to goe too also about possessions of Monasteries entailed vpon Henry the eight about relieuing Souldiers and Marriners and about not building within three miles of London and many other matters And when they had weightily considered for I speake out of the Acts of Parliament with what resolute malice the enemy raged against Englands ouerthrow and the Confederates in France to ceaze the Low Countries or Scotland or to surprize any conuenient place for inuading England they adiudged it fit to grant some Subsidies to repell these dangers Wherefore acknowledging and magnifying the heroicke princely minde of their Princesse together with her prouident care and especiall affection to her people that had so happily waged warre against her enemy and to that end she continually exhausted the wealth of her Treasure and neuer offered to burden the poore comminalty with taxations and that not onely in defence of her owne Kindgome but also in easing and relieuing her confederates according to these words and her promise The Clergie granted two entire Subsidies and the Laity three and six Fifteenes and Tenths to be paid at a time with a willing and obedient minde But yet with submission petitioning that since these things were so assigned ouer to Posterity in publike Records that in expresse words there should be this caution added that these so great and the like neuer before heard-of Subsidies being granted vnto so good a Princesse vpon so extraordinary occasions should neuer be made an example for hereafter The Queene being present the last day of the Parliament that by her consent she might giue life to these Lawes to make them of force
the King and then consequently that those latter Letters Patents which altogether consisted vpon the restoring of the former were of no force saying that the King was deceiued by a false suggestion and that therefore his grant was voide and of no vertue But the Queene for all this yeelded vp her Right in it and an agreement was made betweene the Vncle and the Nieces Also about this time Gregory Fienis or Fâ—nis Lord Dacres the last of that name and therefore not to be forgotten changed this life for a better he was of no weake capacity the Nephewes Nephew of Richard Fenis of the ancient Family of the Earles of Bonâ—nia to whom Henry the â—ixt and Edward the fourth gaue the title of Lord Dacre because he had married the heire female of Thomas Lord Dacre Hee was sonne of Thomas Lord Dacre who died in the reigne of Henry the eight when he was scarce 24. yeares of age For when as there was a murther committed by some of his Familiars that were a going with him a hunting although he were not present at it yet hee was caâ—led into question and being perswaded by some Courtiers that cunningly lay gaping for his inheritance that he could in no manner saue his life vnlesse he would confesse the fault and submit himselfe to the mercy of the King which when he indiscreetly had done he was forthwith condemned and the day after executed But yet the Courtiers that had so gone about the bush were deceiued of their hopes for the inheritance fell by law vnto his Sister Margaret that was married to Sampson Lennard and the Lordship confirmed vpon the said Lennards sonne named Henry Neither are they to be omitted who followed in the expiring of their mortality William Lord Euers hauing left Ralph his sonne and heire by Margery Dimocke Giles Lord Chandos who dying without issue male left his Brother William his successour Lastly William Blunt Lord Montioy hauing too much weakened his body by his vntemperate youthfulnesse to whom succeeded his brother Charles gouernour of Portsmouth In August next Sir William Russell the youngest Sonne of Francis Earle of Bedford was substituted in the Lord Deputy of Irelands place William Fitz-williams hauing beene called ouer after that Henry Duke and Edward Herbert who were sent with victualls prouision and auxiliary forces to succour those that lay in Garrison in Iâ—iskelline who were besieged by Mac-Guir were vanquished with no little losse by these Rebels And assoone as Sir William had receiued the sword of authority Tir-Oen beyond all expectation hauing receiued a Protection comes vnto him falls downe at his knees humbly begs pardon for his faults in that when he was commanded he came not vnto the former Deputy excusing it by reason that his aduersaries lay in wait for his life and much lamenting that he had lost his fauour with the Queene not by his desert but their false informations for the Queene he held most benigne and most liberall vnto him whom as she had raised vp to the height of honour so she might as easily thrust him out of Ireland He entreated that the sincerity of his cause might be paised in equall ballances and that hee would obey whatsoeuer was commanded hee largely promised to him either in raising the â—iege at Iniskelline or in driuing the Scottish Islanders out He called to witnesse both God and men that although his forward nature had led him into some defence for his life against his enemies yet that he would neuer take Armes against the Queenes Maiesty Lastly he vehemently besought the Deputy and all the Counsâ—llours of Ireland that they would make intercession to the Queene for the recouery of his lost fauour But Bagnall Marshall of the Irish Army being there present exhibited articles against him accusing him that by his meanes Mac-Guir and Gauran the Priest Primate of Ireland made by the Pope came into Conaught that hee had secret consultations with Mac-Guir Oâ— Donell and other Rebels that he ayded them in wasting the Countries of Mâ—naghan and in besieging Iniskelline by Cormac Mac-Baron his Brother and Cone his base-borne Sonne that hee had withdrawen by threatnings from their loyalty towards the Queene the Capt. of Kilut and Kilwarâ—y Hee most resolutely denied all this and as one much presuming on the safegard of his whole and vndefiled conscience hee proffered to renounce the vertue of his Protection if these things obiected against him could be proued Hereupon did the Counsellours seriously canuase the matter whither or no they should detaine him to make him come to triall The Deputy iudged it fit he should be detained but the rest either out feare to violate that priuiledge of his Protection or out of some good will towards him iudged that he should be now dismissed and the matter deferred till another time To which sentence there being the major part on that side the Deputy vnwillingly condiscending he was dismissed neither his accusers or his witnesses being heard But it somewhat troubled the Queene who knew that euery one knew of his wicked consultations and more wicked offences that lay open to all mens eyes and the more it troubled her because shee had admonished before hand that he should be detained till he had cleared himselfe of his obiected accusations The Earle Tir-Oen at his dismission gaue indeed great hopes to the Counsellours both of England and Ireland that his seruice should be most faithfull to the Queene readily promising to do whatsoeuer almost they proposed vnto him to wit as to hinder his Brother Cormaâ— from assisting Mac-Guir and the other Rebels to driue out the Scottish Islanders as well as he could out of Ireland to perswade O-Donell that he would doe the like to defend the Borders with his wing of Horse in the absence of the Deputy to see the orders fulfilâ—ed concerning prouision for victuals to build a Gaole in Dunganon to admit of a Sheriffe and Iustices in Tir-Oen vpon certaine conditions and to command Turlogh Mac-Henry vpon his oath not to suffer any Scottish Islanders to come into Ireland Not long after the Deputy being gone to free Iniskelline from the siege that lay at it hauing put to flight the Rebels furnished it with all manner of prouision and also strengthened the Garrison Then he fiercely disquieted and troubled Feagh Mac-Hugh rebelling in Leinster and hauing but gone out as it were a hunting he wanted but little of taking him He droue him from his House at Bullencure into almost vnaccessable Valleys which they call the Glinnes and there he set a Garrison and sending out some troupes to search out these desart passages where there was no way for a man to come to them almost they went so 〈◊〉 to worke that there seldome passed by a day but they sent in after the fashion of the Countrey some heads cut off from the Souldiers of the Rebels they tooke Rhise the wife of Feagh more then of a womanly courage
who 〈◊〉 â—â—â—â—â—ght the rest was adiudged to be burnt but the mercy of the Queene outâ— stript the seuerity of iustice and her life was saued On the otherside Marshall Bagnall hauing beene sent by the Deputy did raise the siege laid by Mac-Guir and Mac-Mahon at Monaghan Castle and he placed there a new band of Souldiers The Lord Deputy hauing diuers times â—ought to haue Tir-Oen whom he lately dismissed come againe vnto him although he sent most courteously for him yet he could by no meanes induce him to it For first he made as if he stood in feare of the Marshall that came on the errand and afterwards much vnmindfull of his dutie hee began proudly to talke of truce and peace which indeed a King doth not willingly heare of from the mouth of his Subiect insomuch that men exceedingly meruailed to see how much hee was changed and altered from that humblenesse wherein he lately submitted himselfe to the same Lord Deputy THE EIGHT and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1595. ANd now both the Queene and all England with her greatly reioyced to heare of the well approued good will of the King of Scotland and his earnest desire and endeauour to keepe Peace For he newly set forth a Proclamation whereby he commanded that there should be a Mustering throughout all Scotland to resist the Spaniard whom he heard had prouided a great Nauy for the destruction of all Britaine And that they might with greater ease and better successe resist him he exhorted his especially that aboue all things they lay aside their priuate enmities and discords and bend themselues to the publike good of the Commonwealth Hee seuerely commands the Borderers some whereof hauing beene baited and taken with Spanish gold had burst out into England preying all about on purpose to breake the League betweene England and Scotland not onely that they shew themselues not as enemies in any occasion but moreouer that with all their endeauours they preserue the frienship which the neare kindred betweene both Princes the profession of the same Religion and the likenesse both of Language and Manners had vnited and conioyned The Queene sets forth her Proclamation euen to the same purpose And when any iniuries were offered on either side it was agreed vpon that there should be Delegates on both sides to know the matter that both Iustice and Peace might be still preserued In the second moneth of this yeare Edmund Yorke Nephew to him that betrayed the Fort at Zutphen and Richard Williams who had beene apprehended the last yeare as we said now suffered at Tyburne for Treason Yorke confessed that Holt a Iesuite Hugh Owen Iames de Francesco and others proffered him an Assignement of 40000. Crownes that was sealed by Ibarra the Spaniards hand if he himselfe would either kill the Queene or assist Richard Williams in the fact That this Assignement lay in Deposito in custody to be deliuered vp by Holt hauing kist the holy Hoast and swore to deliuer vp the monies assoone as the murther was committed that withall he bound both Yorke and Williams to commit it by receiuing the Sacrament and confirmed it with their oaths taken Certainly notable was the villany of these times when sometimes these English runnagates would excite murtherers and sometimes villaines thirsting after gaine would proffer themselues to commit that murther and being once hired with mony would beâ—ray it Some vnfaithfull to themselues as if they were about some other matter would bring the rest to destruction being indeed so intangled with mutuall deceits that sometimes they were faine to burthen others with false lies to make their owne storie good The King of France by this time had resolued to denounce warre against the Spaniard by reason that hee had imployed all his endeauors to translate the Scepter of France and had stirred such dolefull commotions in France This thing hee certifies the Queene by Letters of withall entreating her to aduise him how they might follow the warre against him complaining that the recalling of the English out of Britaine was very hurtfull to him and would be very commodious to his enemies The Queene much commending his resolution of denouncing warre against the Spaniard wishing him all happinesse in the prosecution of it withall certifying that she had so openly waâ—â—ed against the Spaniard both by Land and Sea and that also in the Low Countries Spaine Portugall and America that the whole world may beare record of it And if so be that hee would doe as much too by offensiue warre which he had already done by defensiue the Spaniard could not be able to hurt either of them Answering also that the English were necessarily recalled from Britaine because the rebellion grew very thicke in Ireland besides that the English were to tarry there no longer according to the couenant because the Spaniards were then remoued from the Fortressâ— at Brest then complayning that they were very ill vsed that the ayd that was promised neuer came to ioyne and that Morlay which was promised to be a retyring place for them was not giuen them to that purpose Assoone as the Spaniard and the French King had sounded the Alarme for warre a dolefull warre raged about the Dutchy of Luxenburgh and Picardy Castelet and Dourlans were taken by the Spaniard and Cambray by him besieged Cheualiere of the Kings Counsell being sent ouer into England demands auxiliary forces to be sent ouer into Picardy within 15. dayes after the date of the Letter when as hee himselfe had spent 12. of them in his iourney and had left but three dayes to muster them and transport them Yet without delay there were forces mustered which should be sent ouer if need were to Calis Bulloigâ—e Diepe and the Sea coasts and this the Queene certified the King of France of by Sir Roger Williams and the Gouernours of these forenamed Townes But when those of the Kings Councell in England vehemently vrged that some Subsidie or aydâ— might be sent ouer to rescue and succour the French there was no definitiue answer made because they neither mentioned what number they would haue not to what end And now flew a rumour about not secretly stealing from mouth to eare but openly and by the tongue of all the parts of Britaine that the Spaniard had put from shoare with a mightier Armie then that he had before with intent to inuade England Hereupon round about the Sea coasts there was a Muster made of choyce men that should lye at watch and ward vpon the shoare and also two Nauies furnished one to goe against them in the British Ocean and the other for America vnder Hawkins and Drake Euery man prouided himselfe and buckled against the warre most complaining that so many valiant men that might now haue done their own Country good seruice and also that so much mony had bin lost in France for the expedition for Brest by Sea stood the
warlike munitions which they were a transporting into Spaine against England whereas this was not lawfull for them to do euen by the best vertue of their Priuiledges That moreouer it was publikely defended through their Citiâ—s that they should not doe so except they would be esteemed as enemies to England Thâ—t their ships were dismissed and that nothing was detained but their Munition and warlike prouisiâ—n which was lawfull for her to doe by the law of Armes And concerning Monopolies that the Germans themselues haue testified in open writings that the manner of the English traffique with them is farre from Monopolie And that therefore she did hope that the Emperiall Edict which was by them obtained to forbid English traffique would be suspended especially sinâ—e that the States of the Empire could not be well enformed of the priuiledges belonging to the Lawes and Rights of the Realme of England whiâ—h being an absolute Kingdome acknowledgeth no Superiour Yet in the middest of all these there was great store of Corne brougâ—t in by them into England after that they had licence to bring in without custom which much eased the penâ—ry the land was almost drouen to which by reason of conâ—inuall raine spoyling that which would haue grown and daily priuate transportation of that which was growne did so languish that some of the poorer sort began to mutinie About this time died Philip Howard Earle of Arundell in the Tower of London who had felt the mercifull iustice of the Queene who did so punish his fault that yet she spared his life euer since hee was condemned in 1589. since which time he wholly gaue himselfe ouer to sacred meditations and being bound thereto by the institution of his streight and seuere religion almost pined himselfe to death hauing left onely Thomas his Sonne by Anna Parre Gilleâ—â—and About this time also departed William Lord Vaulx one no lesse deuote to the Roman Religion to whom succeeded Edward his Nephew by his Sonne and Elizabeth Roper Also Thomas Heneage seruant to the Queene euen from his youth first Treasurer of her Bed-Chamber then Sub-Chamberlaine and Chancellor of the Duâ—chy of Lancaster a man borne for the Court hauing left one Daughter which encreased the family of the Finches both with wealth and children Towards the latter end of the yeare William Whitaker died a famous Diuine for learning and life he was Regius Professor in Diuinty at Cambridge for 15. yeares and President of St. Iohns Colledge in Cambridge Hauing much impouerished his weake body by continuall study euen at that time when the question was so riâ—e among the Diuines whether a true and iustifying faith may be lost he was freed from this body of flesh and lost his life hauing left behinde him the desire and the loue of the present times and the enuie of posterity that cannot bring forth his paralell In the same moneth Sir Roger Williams a Welchâ—man departed this life also being of the Family of Pen-rose in Munmouth shire First he was a hireling vnder the Duke of Alba afterwards hauing run through all the degrees of Military offices he might haue bin sided with the best of our times if his discretion could haue but well tempered his hot furious valour In this certainly he out went many that being vnlearned and onely tutor'd by experience hee penned the History of the Low Countrey warres with very exquisite iudgement at which indeed he himselfe was present Besides he defended the Military Art of these dayes against that of the former dayes in an excellent Booke but to the great enuie and discontent of some old-beaten Souldiers and other louers of Archery The Earle of Essex and all the warlike men of the City mourned at his Funerall in Pauls Shortly after died Sir Thomas Morgan his kinsman somewhat ancienter of the old house of the Morgans of Pencarn in the same Shire borne he being nourished vp in warlike affaires got the loue of all men but especially of the Queen to whom he exhibited and gaue vp the assignment of an yearly pension of great value proffered by the Spaniard if he would turne to his side onely being content with a small part thereof In the meane time Russell Lord Deputy of Ireland foreseeing that the passages of the last yeare would breed a dolefull warre in which they were likely to end dealt with his friends here in England that some choise fellow and warlike Souldiers might be sent ouer who might helpe him with their paines and counsell and he earnestly wished that Baskeruile might be the man although he named none But he was sent whom he little expected euen Sir Iohn Norris a man very well skilled in Martiall discipline valiant against any danger and very famous for that which he had already done Assoone as Earle Tir-Oen had vnderstood that hee was come with 1300. old trained Souldiers that had beene in seruice both in Britaine in France and in the Low Countries besides a new supply of fresh Souldiers adioyned to them and besides that all these English forces were intended to march towards Ballishonon and Belicke two Castles at the end of the Lake Earne hee being somewhat guilty in his owne conscience sodainly assaulted the Fortresse at Blacke-water by which was a passage into the Countie of Tir-Oen and he as easily tooke it as he eagerly assaulted it Sir Edward Cornwall the Gouernour thereof being negligently absent And in almost the very same minute through the vnconstancy of his vnsetled minde on the one side he sends Letters to the Earle of Kildare wherein he proffers his assistance against the iniuries of the Ministers of the Deputy On the otherside to the Earle of Ormond Sir Henry Wallop Treasurer of the Army he promiseth to continue still in his loyalty And in Letters sent to Sir Iohn Norris he intreats him to deale fauourably with him and not cause him vnwillingly to breake his faith and loyalty But Marshall Bagnall surprised these Letters which turned to his further harme as the Earle afterwards complained For presently after in the moneth of Iuly he is proclaimed by Proclamation both in Irish and in English an enemy to his Countrey and a Traytour vnder the name of Hugh O Neale Sonne of Mathew Fadareâ—gh that is an Iron-smith the base-borne son of Con O Neale In the Proclamation first was proposed his ingratitude against the Queene who had relieued his pouerty with a yearely pension lifted him vp to the Title of an Earle enriched him with possessions aboue other Irish Earles pardoned him the iniuries done his neighbours and his barbarous crâ—eltie vsed vpon Shan O Neales sonne whom he strangled before hee came euer to â—ryall then is declared how he vsed the rest of his sonnes by keeping them in prison then how perâ—idiously he enticed the Nobles of VIster inâ—â—he company of his rebellion and lastly pardon is promised to all that forsake him and euery man seuerely warned not to furnish
in any sort his rebellion At this time the forces of the Rebels of Ireland amounted to 1000. horse 6280. foot in Vlster 2300. in Conaugh who were all at Tir-Oens becke and most of these skilfull in handling Armes being ordinarily exercised therein elpecially since that time that the Deputy Perot had prescribed such a set number for euery Nobleman of Vlster to be exercised in training for better reâ—isting the Scottish Islanders or since Fitz-williams had sent for them ouer to the English warre Neither indeed were the English forces vnder Captaine Norris inferiour to that number who was now commanded to march forwards against the Rebels to preuent the aid they expected daily from Spaine To him was delegated an absolute power of pardoning any Rebell by the Mandate of the Queene from the Deputy also the greatest authority in Martiall affaires with the title of Generall of the Forces in the absence of the Lord Depâ—ty in Vlster by whose policy this was I well know not but it caused much maruelling in many when the whole strength of the Kingdome should now consist in one mans command and that nothing was more dangerous then a â—wo headed Gouernour which indeed is a Monster in policy as well as Nature And â—or all this the Deputy adioyned 〈◊〉 to him besides and they marcht on to Armagh to the so great terrour of the Rebels thaâ— Tir-Oen hauing forsaken and abandoned his Fort at Blacke-water fell to set fire vpon the aâ—â—acent Villages and the Towne Dunganon and demolisht most of his own houses himselfe and grieuing to heare himselfe proclaimed against hee begins to â—eeke out lurking holes when as the forces came not farther on by reason of insufficiency of prouision which indeed hath occasioned an annihilation of many venturous expeditions in Ireland they there stood still proclaiming Tir-Oen a Traitour in his owne Territories and then hauing put a Garrison in the Metropolitan Church of Armagh they returned backe againe As fast as they returned backward so fast would Tir-Oen a farre off shew himselfe to them now and then but he egg'd them not on to the renuing of his pursuit for they placed â— Garrison at Monaghan and hauing euen returned to Dundalke the Deputy according to the authority that hee had receiued committed the whole prosecution of the warre to Captain Norris and many words of complement being banded on both sides the Deputy betooke himselfe to Dublin wisely hauing a care of the affaires of the other three Prouinces Leinster Conaugh and Munster Norris all this time continued in Vlster with a puissant army but did not anything worthy either of the power residing in him or the expectation of things from him whether or no it were out of an emulation of the Lord Deputy whileâ—t one endured not a fellow the other no superiour or whether it were out of the politike feare of most Souldiers that are contented to spin out a little warre in a long twine hauing by experience beene beaten into a truth of this axiome That â— Souldiers estimation lasteth no longer then there is vse of him or whether it were out of fauour to Tir-Oen which hee seemed to shew towards him in as ample manner as the Deputy did his hate For whilest that he gaue an eare to the complaints of Tir-Oen and his fauourers he stucke not to accuse the Deputy as one too vniust against Tir-Oen by reason that his hating passion so ouer ballanc't his reason that he adiudged no peace to be made with him Now the Deputy was alwaies perswaded that the seruile flattering of Tir-Oen and submissions whatsoeuer they seemed were nothing else but his meanes to procrastinate time a little till such time as his aide should arriue from Spaine Wherefore hee alwaies refused parliâ—s and truces with him as most 〈◊〉 and treacherous esteeming it not to stand with the preseruation of his honor conferred by the Maiesty of the Queene either to receiue Lâ—tters or giue hearing to any Messengers â—ent from one that is proclaimed Traitor Norris on the other side hauing a faith very pliable to the probabilities of eâ—ents conceiued a greaâ— hope of bringing him â—o peacefull conditions in as much that he entred into parley with him but not without the worthy wonder of all men that saw or heard of it that so great a warriour as he was should deâ—â—â—nd so low as to parley with a publike enemie and a Traiâ—our before he euer came to a combate which is the best Oratory of a Souldier But he was not so credulous but the Earle Tir-Oen was as craftie who by all meanes possible 〈◊〉 vp that hope in him continually by counterfeiting his submission sealed with his own hand and by falling on his knees before Captaine Norris and Secretarie Fenton and begging pardon Besides protesting THat he neuer neglected his duty towards his Prince out of any malitious humour or an ambitious but onely that his friends and followers had run into a rebellion only to reuenge the iniuries vnderseruedly offered him and to requite the plots layd so often for his life That this was his first offence against the Queene whâ—â—h he promised to waâ—h away with his faithfull seruiâ—â—â—â—d his best bloud promising also to renounce the title of O Neale which hee had lately taken vpon him for feare lest others should vsurpe it against his right that from henceforth he would haue nothing to doe with the Spaniard with whom he said be neuer had any thing to doe before last August onely on condition that mercy pardon and â—orgetfulnesse passe by his offences past and a pleâ—ary pardon be obtained both for him and his O donell likewise submitted himselfe so that hereupon hauing giuen hostages there was a truce made till the Kalends of Ianâ—ary A little after vnder the same maske of dissimulation commeth Fâ—agh Mac-Hugh with a mournfull howling casting himselfe at the Deputies feet begging pardon who being admitted into his patronage for a while continued quiet The wiser men of those times obserued that these Colloquies Parlies Truces c. proued very preiudiciall to the Queene and hurtfull to the Common-wealth For in that space the Rebels enioyed free liberty to digest all their secret plots machinatioâ—s to strengthen their sides by new conâ—edeâ—cies abroad and to encrease them at home with new forces whilest all this while the English lay at a costly idlenesse feeding on the fruites of their friends and faithfull well-willers when by reason of the truce they might not prey vpon the enemy THE NINE and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1596. IN the beginning of Ianuary when the Truce was now expired and yet in the time of 〈◊〉 Truce the Rebels by theiâ— subâ—le sleights had seized vpon 〈◊〉 Castle Sir Henry Wâ—llop 〈◊〉 of the Army in Ireland and Sir Robert Gardiner chiefe Iustice of the Kingdome men of grauity and as great wisedoâ—â— were sent that they might parlâ—y a
be at anothers call or whistle Within the compasse of this yeare some of the greater sort and of the Nobility departed this life Amongst whom the best worthy memory were Iohn Puckering Lord Keeper of the great Seale who although he himselfe were a man of an vpright sincerity yet by reason of his corrupted seruants that set to faire Ecclesiasticall Benefices for the best price he was but hardly spoken of by the Clergy men Thomas Egerton the Queenes Attourney Generall succeeded him in his place who in the integrity of his vertues equallâ—d the great expectation that was of him Richard Fletcher Bishop of London a very famous Prelate who being sorely troubled with the displeasure of the Queene at his marriage as she was at the marriage of all the Clergy to get that away lost his life Henry Cary Lord Hunsdon Lord Chamberlaine of the Queenes Court Gouernour of Berwicke and Knight of the Order of S. George a man of a great stomacke but very cholericke and somewhat discontented that being somewhat of kinne to the Queene hee attained but meane honours and wealth departed also his Sonne George succeeded him in his dignities and the Lord Cobham in the Chamberlaines place who continued in it but few moneths Another was Francis Knolles who had married the Lord Hunsdons Sister and for the truth of the Gospell had beene banished into Germany first hee was Sub-Chamberlaine to the Queene afterwards Captaine of the Guard afterwards Treasurer of the Queenes Houshold and one of the Order of S. George In his Treasurer-ship Roger Lord North succeeded him and his Sonne William Knolles was made Comptroller of the Houshold Another towards the end of the yeere was Henry Hastings Earle of Huntingdon the third of that stocke President of the Councell in the Northerne quarters and being a man of a milde disposition but very earnest in the purity of his religion he spent most of his patrimony in costly succouring and cherishing of the more feruent sort of Ministers He was buried in the county of Leicester and Francis L. Hastings died then to And the Presidency of the Councell committed to Matthew Hutton Archbishop of Yorke but without the title of President Neither among so many men is the death of that worthy woman Margaret Clifford Countesse of Darby the onely daughter of Henry Clifford Earle of Cumberland which hee had by Elenor Brandon the Niece of Henry the Eight to bee concealed who out of a womanish curiosity and weakenes of her sexe being too credulous and somewhat ambitious of farre fetcht hopes dealt with Southsayers and in striuing to get the knowledge of things to come lost the presentfauour of the Queene and her life presently after THE FORTIETH Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1597. IN the beginning of this yeere how great prayse of their valor Robert Sidney and Francis Verâ— with the English forces in the battel at Turnholt in Brabant vnder the conduct of Maurice of Nâ—ssaw did deserue beare away hauing slaine 2000. Neapolitanes and Germanes the Low Countries historie doeth report I hasten and intend to greater matters The Queene being giuen credibly to vnderstand that the Spaniard was prouiding a new piece of warre out of the old decayed reliques and other ships which he intended against Ireland prepares her Nauy of ten of her owne Ships and as many Hollanders either to diuert his proiect or to delay it But when as this number seemed but very small there were more added fiue thousand Souldiers prest besides a thousand old Souldiers whom Vere brought out of the Low-Countries So that in all in this Nauy there were one hundred and twenty Ships Seuenteene of the Queenes three and forty little men of warre the rest to carry prouision The Nauy was diuided into three Squadrons Essex commanded the first who had the whole Expedition committed to his care Thomas Howard the second and Walter Rawleigh the third Charles Blunt Lord Montioy was Captaine of the Souldiers vnder the Earle of Essex and Sir Francis Vere Serieant Maior Sir George Carew master of the Ordnance and Engines and Sir Christopher Blunt chiefe Colonell To this warre also went the Earles of Rutland and Southampton the Lord Grey Cromwell and Rich with many other Knights and other Gentlemen These with their sailes displayed and other costly vanitie that is peculiar to the English when they goe to warre set forth from Plimmouth the ninth day of luly After two dayes to euery Ship was deliuered her Commission signed whither she should bend her course which way to Feroll and the Groyne that there they might expect the Spanish Nauy and assault it and surprize the Indy Nauy at Azores After mature deliberation this was thought most expedient to be done For so should England rest in security the Nauies of both the Indies being not defended should be easierly surprized the Islands Azores should be surprized where both the rich Nauies from the Iâ—dies in their returne arriue and water themselues The Queen should be made absolute Commandresse of the Sea The Spaniard dispoyled of his Nauy should either bee compelled to a peace vpon any equall tearmes or to his great dammage to renue his warres againe Essex had resolued as at least made shew and sometimes publiquely professed That he would either vanquish this Nauy that so hath threatned England the last yeare or else sacrifice himselfe to the good of his Countrey But they had scarâ—e gone forty leagues from Plimmouth when a fearefull tempest rushes vpon them Northâ—west and a mist takes away sight from them The Ayre with thunder and the water with tumultuous waues reflecting from the sides of the ships with a fearefull Eccho did so rage foure dayes together that the Mariners themselues were affraid the Souldiers trembled and the whole Nauy much diâ—â—ected not without great danger hardly recouered Plimmouth againe and other coasts thereabouts the Admirall it selfe was so battered that it was scarce of any â—se some of 〈◊〉 fresh-water Souldiers were so troubled with an â—nmannerly Stomack that they stole home againe secretly The Naâ—y being againe refresht and repayred although to the diminishing both of the number strength of the former forthwith puts forth againe but found the winds so contrary that for a whole moneth they could not get out of the Hauens And by that time prouisioÌ„ of victuals grew very scarce among them whereof they could haue no supply but out of the East part of England and that in no little time wherefore it seemed good vnto them to discharge all their Souldiers beside one thousand old ones and to dismisse most of their Ships of lesser weight and not to goe to Ferâ—ll or the Groyne And then it fell to be deliberated on whether or no they should make their expedition to the Islands Azores which all agreed vpon that they should but only Vere who said it would neither be for the profit nor the credit of the Queene since that
Indian Caracke comming with full saile which when by reason of shot out of a Hollander she perceiued her enemies were neere about her violently put on shore where hauing vnladen very rich Merchandise and taken fire instead thereof she burnt two dayes Thus enuious fortune in this voyage thwarted the English designes And although chances fall no where more then at Sea yet these errours in them seemed to be willingly committed and the frustrated enterprizes proceeded from the enuious emulation whereby one would striue to steale credit from the other On the ninth of October wherein the Sea was very full of daily tempests Essex hauing giuen notice commanded that they should waigh anchor and turne home all for England But within a day or two after there arose a great tempest out of the North which scattered all the ships vpon the Sea euen the Spanish Nauie with all her prouision against England that lay at Feroll but so that neither the English nor Spanish Nauie euer came in sight of one another Not one of the English Nauie perished in this tempest but many of the Spanish as they reâ—ort one of them tumbled and tossed from place to place by the tempest at last was driuen vpon Dartmouth the Souldiers and Marriners almost starued with hunger These informed vs that the Spaniard had 〈◊〉 to sâ—aze vpon some Port in Cornwall whose scituation might be fittest for receiuing aide from Spaine that thereby they thought to keepe the English from warre as also to hinder their voyages into the East Indies and Spaine it selfe But so did the diuine powers that decide such controuersies of warre part the fierce quarrels betweene both Naâ—ions that for this time both their expectations were very much frustrated At length towards the end of October came Essex home safe to England but his ships very weary and weather-beaten but with a spoile of sufficient value Then concerning this Voyage many men seuerally spent their opinions some out of loue to Essex some out of ill will to Rawleigh and the loue of the Queene whereof both of them were very well experienced by a strange effect encreased the ill will of the people towards the one which indeed a sinister opinion of his impiety much encreased and the loue of them towards the other by reason of his affablenesâ—e and the great conceipt of vertue and valour that was in him Certainly none could finde a want either of valour in danger or of wisedome in consultations in either of them but happy successes to either none could assure himselfe of since they depend vpon the prouidence of the Almighty But certainly the enmity betweene Rawleigh and Essex euery day grew vp higher whilest one cast the misfortunes of the voyage vpon the others negligence Besides Essex was much grieued to see Robert Cecill the last yeare that was made Secretary to the Queene for all his opposition against him now in his absence to be made Chancelloâ—r of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 to whom hee alwayes opposed himselfe as emulous of his wisdome and too great a fauourite of Rawleigh But he was further grieued to heare Charles Howard Admirall made Earle of Nottingham with this Testimoniall in his letters of Honour THat he secured England from all danger of the Spanish inuasion hauing gotten a braâ—e victory in eighty eight That ioyntly with our deare kinsman Robert Earle of Essex he had valiantly and magnanimously by open violence taken the Island and City of Cadiz that was strongly fortified That he had wholly vanquished and ouerthrowne an entire Nauie of the King of Spaine that stood ready in the said Hauen to assault the Kingdome of England These things Essex who had challenged to himselfe all the glory thereof before now construed them as done in disgrace to him and great preiudice to his valour especially considering that the Admirall who being a Lord was behinde him in honour now by being made an Earle should haue the prerogatiue of superiority ouer him For it was established in the times of K. Henry the eight that the Lord High Chamberlaine of England High Constable the Marshall Admirall and Lord High Steward and Chamberlaine should haue preheminence about â—ll that were but of the same degree But yet the Queene which was alwaies a fauourer and an enlarger of the dignities and honours of Essex to qualifie his distast and so set him before â—im againe made him Earle Marshall of England an office which had â—aine a sleepe euer since the death of the Earle of Shrewesburie This yeare came Paulus Dzialinus Embassadour from Sigismond King of Poland a man of greater aâ—â—â—city then ordinarily the disposition of that Nation attaâ—nes vnto from whom when the Queen expected great acknowledgment of her Fauours and thanksgiuing for the peace wrought by her from Amurath Emperor of the Turks He after he had deliuered his Letters to the Queene sitting in her Chaire of state which the Nobles about her she began to reade them in a very vnseemly vnusuall manner in England descends to the lower part of the Priuy Chamber and there in a lowd tone began in a Latine Oration to complaine that the priuiledges Prutenick and of the Polonians were not onely much enfâ—inged but euen violated contrary to the Law of Nations in that their traffique with the Spaniard was made vnlawfull and prohibited by the Queene and that vnder colour of that that the Polonian goods were forfeited to the Queenes Exchequer Vrging that his Master could not beare with this without complaint in respect of the great damage which he hath sustained as also the affinity of him and the Spaniard and the House of Austria Wherefore that 〈◊〉 required of the Queene that these things that had been â—â—ken away should be restored againe and that he might hâ—â—â— free traffique with the Spaniard Which if she granted not that his Master would take some order to prouide for the safety of his Subjects and his owne estate and it may 〈◊〉 make those repent it that were the occasion of the first 〈◊〉 offered him The Queene somewhat amazed at the bold speech of 〈◊〉 Embassadour in a sober rebuking Rhetoricall answer â—â—ded him these words LOrd how was I deceiued I expected an Embassadour I found an Herold I neuer heard such an Oration all the daies of my life Neither can I sufficiently wonder at so great 〈◊〉 rashuesse If that your King euer willed you to these speechâ—s which I much doubt of I doe therefore thinâ— he did it because being a young man and not chosâ—â— according to the vsuall succession of bloud but by election he doth not vnderstand the affaires of Traffique or those businesses that haue been passed through by Vs and his Prâ—decessours For your part you seeme to Vs to be well read in many bookâ—â— but yet to be very shallow in Policy or matters belonging thereto For for asmuch as you haue so often vsed the Law of Nations in
your speech you ought to haue knowne that two Kings being at warre one against another it is lawfull for one side to seaze and surprize all aide and succour that is sent to the other side because he is bound to prouide that no damage from thence come to his kingdome and Common-wealth This we say is agreeable to the Law of Nations which we not onely do but euen the Kings of Poland Sweden haue done the like in the warres against the Muscouians As concerning the neere affinity which you boast of betweene your Master and the house of Austria you might also well remember that some of that Family of Austria were so neere your Master that they would haue got into his roome and got the Kingdome from him For other matters you shall vnderstand what Our will and pleasure is by our Counsellours And hauing spoke thus she betooke herselfe into her Closet The Embassadour in conference with some of the Queenes Councell that he might excuse himselfe shewed vnto them his Speech written which he said was made by others and deliuered to him by Thelitiskius Chancellor of Sweden Zamoske being absent and not knowing of it Shortly after the Queene sent Burghley Lord Treasurer the Admirall Robert Cecill and Fortescue of her Prluy Counsell willing them to certifie him these things That the priuiledges which haue beene heretofore granted to those Cities in Poland as also to the Hans-Townes in Germany were abrogated in the time of Edward the â—ixt yet that the Queene permitted them to traffique with the English vpon equall termes the like right But that she could not giue theÌ„ leaue to traffique by a better right vnlesse that like a wicked mother she should neglect her owne Children and make more of strangers That to surprize aide that goes to her enemies is not against the Law of Nations since Nature her selfe allowes that liberty that euery man should defend himselfe as well as he can and that that Law is not written but borne and bred in vs. Besides that in the mentioned priuiledges there was a Prouiso that those Cities should not furnish the enemies of England with any prouision as appeares in expresse words IT shall be lawfull for the foresaid Merchants to carry their Merchandise whither they will either within Our Realme of England or without prouided alwaies that they carrie them not to the Lands and Kingdomes of our manifest and notorious enemies Besides all this he was giuen to vnderstand that but lately which was fresh in their memories the Kings of Poland and Sweden surprized and conâ—iscated certain English ships and Merchandize onely vpon suspition that they had aided the Muscouian with prouision The Embassadour being demanded what he could say to these things made answer that he had no command to answer any thing but to deliuer his message and returne an answere and shortly after he was very courteously dismissed to returne home By this time the importunate supplications of the Hans-Townes to the Emperour of Germany had so farre preuailed that by Proclamation the society of Merchant Aduenturers were forbidden all traffique in Germany by reason that they traffiqued onely according to the Lawes of England in the Empire and not according to the Lawes of the Empire So that when the Queene had long time dealt with the Emperour by Sir Iohn Wroth and with the Princes of the Empire by Stephen Lesure for the suspention or delaying of this Proclamation and all was in vaine the very same day that the English Merchants were warned to depart Germany she banished all the Hans-Townes men and Merchandizes out of London commanding the Lord Major to take possession of the houses they had in the Citie of London which we call the Stiliard And hereupon they assembled all of the Hans-Townes at Lubecke on purpose to hinder the traffique of the English in Poland and Germany by all meanes The Queene that she might nuâ—lifie these malicious practises sent Sir George Carew Master of the Chancery into Prussia to enforme the King and States of Polonia and the Prutenic Cities those things which she answered to Dzialine the last Embassadour as also to certifie them that the Queene will willingly permit them to trade into Spaine with Corne and all kinde of Merchandize onely except warlike Munition although both by the Ciuill law and the law of Nations she might surprize any thing that is sent to her enemy Also that she was contented that the Hans-Townes should enioy their ancient priuiledges in England vpon condition that they should acknowledge them as her meere fauours and not as couenants lawfully and rigorously to be demanded for those priuiledges which are granted to Subiects by Princes much more to strangers and forreiners may be suspended reuoked and quite abrogated according to the diuersity of times the good of Common-wealths or other the like causes Withall that the Hans-Townes had had experience thereof in Denmarke and Sweden and in England in the time of Edward the sixt Philip and Queene Mary Besides that the case is not all one with Cities and Kingdomes and that Princes ought more to haue a care to protect and patronize their owne honour and Maiesty then the coâ—etousnesse of some Merchants Câ—rew so effectually dealt with them that they promised not to send any of there Embassadours to Lubecke or to conioyne them with the Hans-Townes in Germany Which hauing effected he passed ouer into Sweden where hee met the King of Poland at Steckburge brought into very narrow streights by his Vnckle Charles but he wrought but little with him by reason as the King himselfe courtâ—ously answered that alwaies it is prouided by the Lawes of the Realme that the King alone shall neuer enter into couenants or any bargaines or conditions with any Forreiner Hauing had other Leâ—ters deliuered to him by the Vice-Chancellour ready sealed he refused to take them the title of his 〈◊〉 the Queene being not absolutely perfect and compleat on all sides lest thereby he should seeme to derogate from her Honour and that is indeed the obâ—ect of an Embassadours greatest care although in the smallest matters as this was onely in the superscription From thence he passed vnto Elbing where he composed and ended many quarrels and contentions between the English and the Citizens thereof but this was in the next yeare yet I thought it fit to forestall the narration of it rather then to rent his owne voyage and the readers patience into a distraction This yeare also came Arnold Whitfield Chancellour of Denmarke from Christian the fourth King of Denmarke and with him Christian Bernick who restored againe the Carter of the Order of St. George wherewith the Queene had honoured Fredericke the Kings Father He requested the renewing of the ancient League betweene England and Denmarke also that the Danish goods might not be surprized by the English at Sea He pretended that the English vsed Fishing at Norway and the Islands
against the League and also promised his Masters endeuours to reconcile the Queen and the King of Spaine The Queene hauing courteously entertained them promiâ—eth that the League should be renewed the goods if any were surprized should be restored and that no more should be surprized also that the Fishing should be lawfully vsed according to the ancient Leagues But concerning a peace with the Spaniard who had first brake it so treacherously and especially to get it by a third man that should seeme to procure such a commodity for her she thought it not to stand with her honour nor the weale of her Kingdome she for her owne part being sufficiently so enuironed by the loyalty and valour of her owne people that she feared not any man And last of all would she make a Peace or trust to it made since that he so maliciously at this very time did so molest his confederate the French King with a cruell warre For the Spaniard had now by this time vnder the conduct of Ferdinand Teglio a little Dwarfe but of great skill and valour taken Amiens the greatest and strongest City in Picardy by a warlike stratageme of ouer-turning a Cart in the Port or Gate and had now brought the French King to such distresse that hee was faine to intreat 4000. English to aide him from the Queene Which indeed she denied him not vpon this condition that he should giue them pay when as the Nauy sent out lately to the Islands and the Army in Ireland had much consumed her treasure The King solemnly protested that he was not able to pay and that he might obtaine them without pay certifies the Queene that a most commodious peace was offered him by the Popes Nuncio with an absolute restitution of all the places taken in France besides Calis and Ardes if so be he would seperate himselfe from the Queene and not haue League with her and that the French Nation beg'd for peace most earnestly The Queene made answere that she could not belieue that so great a Prince conioyned to her by necessity and much benefited by her especiall good will and but lately bound by an oath would admit of such faire deceitfull shewes to draw him from the League made betweene them and the oaths and protestations made by either parties onely because she could not in this so great necessity helpe him as otherwise she would And Anthony Mildmay the Leager there very earnestly and not without offence to the Kings eares expostulated with him these things a man truely of an open heart and a true Englishman who very often would accuse to their faces the French Counsellours of tergiuersation and too much inconstancy in their answers and lightnesse too as if they onely mocked England But shortly afterwards when some men shrewdly hallucinated that the purpose of the Spaniard bended onely and aimed at this marke that hauing broken the League betweene the French and the Queene and retaining Calis still in his possession he might the easier assault England from thence The Queene thought good to send him ouer aide and to pay the Souldiers her selfe if so be he would onely warre in Picardy or Britains to remoue the Spaniard farther if so be he would ioyne greater forces to them and allot the English a place of retyring For otherwise by reason of her motherly loue towards her Nation she would not send them to be butchered by the cruelty of the Spaniard onely for the pleasure or benefit of the French And besides she lent him great store of monies for the which and all his debts besides he pawned to her Calis if so be the Queene at her owne cost and charges within a set time recouered it and the better to recouer it he allotted the English Boloigne for a retyring place But whilest these things are in action the French reget Amiâ—ns from the Spaniard after a tedious and difficult siege For the which as in his Letters to the Queene dated in September appeares he was much beholding to Baskeruile that died at the siege and Arthâ—r Sauage two worthy Commanders and the valour of the English Nation But the happinesse of this was much bettered by the age and necessity of the Spaniard which creeping on him very fast excited him continually to a desire of peace For when experience had well informed him that his affaires consisted more in report then strength and that all his wealth was not able to represse the assaults of the English that the warre in the Low Countries was to be prosecuted and that the places which he had taken in France were also to be defended that he was now in a good old age and that his strength failed him that his Sonne was but of small age and lesse experience of affaires that the French were very famous for warlike exploits he thought it his best course by the meanes of the Bishop of Rome who should be as an arbitratour betweene them to treate with the French King about peace who indeed was as desirous as himselfe of it the Spaniard adiudging it better to conclude his troubles in a well-setled peace then to leaue them all hereditary to his Son whose yeres were too tender to goe through them with good successe And truely this peace was shortly made betweene them as we shall speake of in its proper place Assoone as the first suspition of this vnperfect peace came to the Queenes eares she imagining that it was only the better to molest England and entrap it strengthened her selfe before hand both with monies which she almost lacked and the good will and loue of her people which she much encreased For she called a Parliament at Westminster where she made many very good and gracious Lawes acceptable to the people Vid. Act. The States presently after send ouer to congratulate the restauration of the true Religion and the happy administration of the Common-wealth to congratulate also the deliuery of the Realme from the hands of bloudy enemies the defence and protection whereby Ireland was secured the aide and assistance which she vouchsafed both the States and the French After this that the Queene might the better be ready furnished with store of money the Clergy voluntarily granted her three Subsidies and the Lay people entreated the Queene to take of them three whole and entire Subsidies six Fifteenes and Tenths Withall requesting that the necessity of these her occasions might not be patterne for future ages to measure their liberality by towards the Prince To this Parliament was Thomas De-la-ware his Father William being dead called who gaue vp his Petition to the Queene to intreat her to restore him again to the ancient place of the Lord De-la-ware The occasion was this That his Father William hauing an Vnckle of his whose inheritance and honour he gaped after prouided poison for him and thereupon by the authority of the Parliament in Edward the sixt his time he was depriued and shut out
from any honour and inheritance that might fall to him by his Vnckle Yet for all this although in the daies of Queene Mary he was besides condemned of treason he was by the Queene restored to his honour againe as if so be he had neuer been condemned But when as this Lord by the reason of the sentence of the Parliament could not enioy his Grandfathers honour by the especiall fauour of the Queene he was a new created Lord Da-la-ware and as long as he liued he enioyed his place according to the time of his creating The Queene referred this matter to the Parliament-house who hauing found that the former sentence against the former Lord was onely personall and not touching his progeny and that his banishment in the time of Queene Mary nothing hindered him from losing that honour which he had not and that he was restored againe shortly after as also that his ancient honour is not extinguished by reason of a new creation but onely as it were lay asleepe as long as he liued when it was not in him in the time of his being created they allotted him the place of his Ancestors betweene the Lord Willoughby and Barcley where he was iustly placed Also Thomas Howard the second sonne of the Duke of Norfolke who but lately before was made knight of the Garter was called to this Parliament by the title of Lord Howard of Walden and he being at that time sicke the Lord Scroope was brought into the vpper House betweene two Lords bearing his Roll in his Parliament Robes the King of Armes going before him That when the Lord Keeper had read publikely he was seated below all the rest of the Lords although that elsewhere the younger sonnes of Dukes take place of Viscounts Since as appeares in an act of the Parliament Records in the sixt yeare of Henry the eight when Thomas Howard Earle of Surrey being called to the Parliament challenged to himselfe the place of going or sitting before the Earles because he was the eldest sonne of a Duke It was decreed by the Parliament that he should sit in Parliament according to the order of his creation notwithstanding that his prerogatiue of honor and worth which is due to him as the eldest son of a Duke should be reserued to him without the Parliament house This yeare died William Brookes Lord Cobham of the Order of St. George Chamberlaine to the Queene and Constable of Douer Castle Gouernour of the Cinque Ports and Chancellour Henry his sonne begot of Frances Newton succeeded him Also there died William Powlet Marquesse of Winchester the third more famous for his great wealth then for any thing else hauing left his sonne William which hee had of Anne Howard of Effingham In Ireland when as the affaires there were very turbulent and dangerous for all Vâ—ster beyond Dundalke besides the Garrison Castles Newrie Knockfergus Carlingford Greene-Castle Armach Dâ—ndrâ—m and Oldorfleet and almost all Conaugh had reuolted from the Queene the Lord Deputy Russell was recalled againe and the Lord Burrough made Deputy instead of him a man indeed of a sharpe wit and great courage but scarce insighted into the very elements of warre wherefore his election was beyond all mens opinion or expectation and more Norrises who by his deserâ—s and worthy skill had assured himselfe thereof But when as hee perceiued that his enemies at Court much preuailed and his friends as fast failed when he saw one now whom in birth he thought himselfe almost equall to and in honour and glory by reason of his exployts much superiour preferred before him and himselfe which was worst to be commanded vnder his authority to continue in the Lieutenant-ship of Mounster 〈◊〉 what with griefe thereof and discontent that Tir-â—â—n by his dissembling had mock't him out of the iudgment he was thought to haue had he shortly after died A man he was certainly of great worth and to be celebrated amongst the famous Captaines of our Nation in his time He was the second sonne of Henry Lord Norris borne of the Daughter and the other heire of the Lord Williams of Tame He first practised himselfe in warre vnder the Admirall Coline in the French ciuill warres afterwards being but a young man he was a Captaine in Ireland vnder Walter Earle of Essex He was Colonell generall of the English vnder the States of the Low Countries Marshall of the Army of the States vnder the Earle Hâ—hâ—nlâ— He was President of Mounster twelue yeares although absent most part thereof Generall of the auxiliary English in Britaine in France And to conclude he was a man of great worth if himselfe had not knowne it and he was well rewarded for his worth if his conceit had been so humble as not to haue aspired aboue if not his merits yet his birth Tir-Oâ—n now being warie enough to prouide for the security of his owne state sends his Letters to the new Deputy and very humbly desires a truce or a cessation from Armes or any kinde of hostility and it seemed indeed at that time somewhat to concerne the good of the Kingdome to grant this truce although the Deputy himselfe iudged it very hurtfull to the State Wherefore it was graunted for a moneth When the moneth was expired he assembles all his forces to the credit of his new authority and sets out in battaâ—le against the Rebels and being brought if not into danger yet either to the conceit or feare of danger and some streights hee opens himselfe a safety by valour and valiantly winnes by assault Blacke water the onely Fort of the Rebels besides the woods and bogs whereby is the entrance into the County of Tir-Oen and gaue the Rebels to vnderstand how easily they might be vanquished if hee would but insist vnpon them a little And now on the very same day wherein the Deputy and all his Army were giuing thankes vnto God for their late victory there was a sodaine alarme and all called to their armes by reason the enemy shewed himselfe from a Neighbour hill Henry Earle of Kildare with a wing of horse and some of the Nobler sort voluntaries issued forth against them and put them to flight Of the English there was wanting Francis Vaughan brother in law to the Deputy â— Turner Serjeant maior whose deaths the Earle of Kildare tooke so sorrowfully that within few dayes after he died for griefe thereof Tir-Oen now thought his fortune and credit quite vndone vnlesse he recouered againe the Fort at Black-water wherefore hee strongly besieged it The Deputy forthwith hasteneth thither as fast as he could being resolued surely to passe further into Vlster But in his full path way to great victories death arrested him leauing the great desire of him to the good and to the â—ad longer security Had â—e but liued in the iudgement of the wisest he had soone weakned the hopes of the enemy and the matters had neuer come to that danger
indignation of a weake Prince That the heart of the Queene is hardened I know what I haue to doe as I am a Subiect and what as I am an Earle and Marshall of England I cannot liue like a seruant and a bond-slaue If I should confesse my selfe guilty I should both iniure truth and God the authour of truth I haue receiued a dart in my whole body It is absolutely a sinne to serue after the receipt of so great a disgrace Cannot Princes erre cannot they iniure their Subiects Is their earthly power infinite T is the foole in Solomon that being strucke laughes They that receiue benefit by the errors of Princes let them beare the iniuries of Princes Let them thinke the Queenes power infinite who beleeued that God is not omnipotent As for my part I being rent in peeces with iniuries haue long eâ—ough within my brest endured the bitternesse thereof But yet for all this a little while after being more submisse hee was pardoned and receiued into fauour by the Queene whose greatest anger at any offence could neuer be stretched to a iust hatred except onely of the offence Buâ— here his Friends and Fauourers greatly began to feare a râ—ine who haue obserued that Fortune very seldome in reconciled with one whom she hath cast out of her care and that Princes are a great deale seldomer especially to those whom they themselues haue beene thought to haue offended and iniured About this time died William Cecill Lord Burghley Treasurer of England who being sorely troubled with griefe of minde and the Gout too sent his Letters to the Queene earnestly beseeching her that he might lay aside the burthen of his Offices The Queene presently vpon it came and visited him and comforted him very much but within few daies after hauing liued long enough to Nature and famous enough to Glory but onely not long enough to his Country he so quietly gaue vp the ghost that his greatest enemy could confesse that he hated nothing more or enuied any thing like to such a death in so great honour seeing that ordinarily the ends and Catastrophes of the Administratours of such great affaires as he did are both sad and sometimes sodaine Certainly he was an excellent man whom besides his venerable countenance and comely visage nature made and learning perfected to a great fame of honesty grauity temperance industry and iustice Besides these he was a wondrous well-spoken man in his curious language which neither was any way affected but plaine and easie His wisedome was strengthened by long experience and seasoned with great moderation His faith and loyalty well approued and his religious piety aboue all most to be commended To speake all in a word the Queene was most happy in such a Counsellour and England will be beholding to his counsell for euer If at any time it shall concerne posterity to know his birth he was borne at Burne in Lincolne shire in 1521. His Father was Richard Cecill Master of the Wardrope to Henry the eight his Mother Iane the Heire to the Family of Ekinton and the Walcots He when he was a young man was student in St. Iohns College at Cambridge where at the age of twenty yeares he tooke to wife Marie the Sister of Iohn Cheeke a very learned man who within one or two yeares after died Afterwards hauing beene a Student at Law in Graies Inne at London hee married Mildred a good Graecian and Latinist the Daughter of Anthony Coke Informer to Edward the sixth Hauing got into the house of the Duke of Somerset Protector of the Realme he was vnder him made Master of Requests being the first in England as I haue heard of himselfe that euer vsed that Title Afterwards he became Secretary to Edward the sixt and by him knighted He found some fauour with Queene Mary but greater with Cardinall Poole Tunstall and William Petra for his wisedome the resson of his fauour with Mary was in that although he with the rest subscribed hee most opposed that counterfeited pretence to Edwards kingdome whereby both Mary and Elizabeth were excluded from any right thereto But yet afterwards being a very religious Protestant although hee serued the times a little when he perceiued that his religion lay as a blocke in his way to all promotion he betooke himselfe to the seruice of Elizabeth she vsed his paines much in her affaires whatsoeuer Afterwards she made him one of her Priuy Councell and in the third yeare of her Raiâ—ne after the death of Sir Thomas Parry made him Master of the Wards which Office he so well performed prouidently to the good of the Orphans moderately to his owne good and liberally to the good of his Friends Kindred and followers without any iniuries that the Queene admiring his discretion committed the gouernment of all vnto him in a manner But as his power and fauour with the Queene encreased with him so did hatred and enuy in many of the Nobility against him but yet so that as he was wont to say he ouer came it with patience more then frowardnesse Afterwards the Queene hauing well approued his wisdome and loialty this thirteen yeares bestowed on him the title of Lord Burghley and Lord high Treasurer of England In which Office alwaies hating those base trickes of heaping money together as hee encreased the publike good so also his own priuate estate by his paines and parsimonie He was very vnwilling to haue any thing spent vnlesse for the honour of the Queene the defence of the Kingdome or the aide of our Neighbours He narrowly looked into although not with the eies of security yet of equity the affaires of the Custome-house and the Tole takers that belong thereto He would professe that hee neuer liked that the Exchequer should like the Spleene encrease continually and the rest of the members wither and fade away and truely hee strongly endeuoured that the Prince might not grow rich by the peoples misery of taxation but that both the one and the other might want nothing Hee would often say that nothing was profitable to the Prince that was not honourable for her also to doe and hereupon he would not suffer the Reuenews of her Lands to be encreased or the old Tenants remoued or Farmers put out As for his priuate estate he so well managed it that neither he euer went to Law with any man or any man with him Of his former wife Mary Cheeke begot hee Thomas now Earle of Exeter very fruitfull in his issue Of his second wife Mildred Coke he begat Robert Earle of Salisbury his successour in the greatest Offices of the Kingdome with the like happinesse besides two Daughters that died before himself Anne Countesse of Oxford who had three Daughters Elizabeth married to William Earle of Darby Bridget married to the Lord Norris and Susan to the Earle of Mountgomery and Elizabeth the wife of William Wentworth that died without issue The Ouerseers
of his Will were Gabriel Goodman Deane of Westminster an vpright man and Thomas Bellot Steward of his Houshold to whom he left great summes of money to be bestowed vpon pious vses which was done accordingly Although the earnest desire which Burghely had of peace effected not the same yet it greatly eased the costs charges of the warre for in the time of sicknesse the States sent ouer I. Duuenword Admirall of Holland I. Oldenbarneuelt Keeper of the Seale to whom they ioyned Natales Carrone their Agent here in England and all they preferring warre before peace agreed vpon these conditions in August which Sir Thomas Egerton Lord Keeper Essex the Admirall George Lord Hunsdon Buckhurst Knolles Cecill and Fortescâ—e Delegated by the Queene First That the League made in 1585. except onely some Articles concerning the administration of their Kingdome should be still in force and vertue Secondly That the States of the vnited Prouinces should pay the Queene 800000. pounds of good money of England viz. as long as the warre lasted against the common enemy 30. thousand pounds yearely till such time as they had payd 400. thousand pounds But if so be the peace were concluded by the Queene and Spaniard of that which remained they should pay twenty thousand pounds a yeare till they had payd eight hundred thousand pounds Thirdly That the States should pay one thousand one hundred and fifty English men at Garison in Flushing Brill and the adioyning Forts thereto Fourthly That they should presse English Souldiers vnder English Leaders which they should giue pay to Fiftly If it should chance that the Spaniard should inuade England the Isle of Wight Garnsey Iarsey or the Sillin Ilands that the States should aide England with fiue thousand foot and fiue hundred horse Sixtly That if so be England furnished a Nauie out against Spaine that the States should ioyne ship for ship therto As also if that any forces of the English were sent ouer into Flanders or Brâ—bant that they should ioyne iust as many and as much prouision Lastly That for the monies that are due to Pallauicine from the Queene which she borrowed for them the Queene should write to the Prouinces of Brabant and Flanders and the rest that are out of the Leagues By these Couenants was the Queene eased of infinite charges who euery yeare was at more or lesse then twenty thousand pounds charges with them which now she was eased of by the discretion of Burghley and the care of Sir Thomas Bodley and George Gilpine who succeeded him in the Councell for the States For Bodley being now eased of these troublesome affaires wholly commended himselfe to the care prouision for good learning worthy indeed the care of the greatest King for he began to restore the publike Library at Oxford first instituted by Humphrey Duke of Glocester but afterwards in the daies of Edward the sixt rob'd of all the Bookes almost This Library hee hauing bought with his money and other mens beneuolence the choicest Bookes that were so furnished it with them and dying left such reuenewes to it that he is worthy to be celebrated eternally and liue as long as Learning Whilest these businesses are in hand betweene England and the States the Queene sends into Denmarke the Lord Zouch and Christopher Perkins to congratulate with him his marriage with the Daughter of the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh Where with much difficulâ—y they regained the paiment backe of thirty thousand Dollers for Merchandizes which the Danish had laid hands vpon that were worth an hundred thousand Dollers And about this time also Philip the King of Spaine made sure his Daughter Isabell to Albert Cardinall of Austria and with her as a Dowry he bequeathed to him the Prouinces of the Low Countries and the County of Burgundy Whereupon the Cardinall hauing duely sent backe to Rome his Cardinals Cap and his consecrated Sword being receiued of the Pope he makes haste into Spaine But in the meane time the King of Spaine aboue seuenty yeares of age in September departed this troublesome life with great patience A Prince he was certainly whose Dominion extended so farre and neere beyond all the Emperours that he might truely say in his Motto Sol mihi semper lucet the Sunne c. he atchieued great wisedome from his fathers counsell which he improued with long experience in the affaires of this world but commonly as hee mannaged many warres so was he vnfortunate in most of them for the most part by reason that he himselfe being of a milde weake nature was gouerned by others wary counsels and his warres followed by them and not by himselfe Whereupon it came to passe that the three keyes of the Spanish Empire which his Father so called and willed him before all things to keepe diligently to wit first Gulet in Africa Flushing in Holland and Gadez in Spaine were neglected The first taken in by the Turkes the second by the Low Country confederates of the vnited Prouinces and the third much impaired and its strength much impouerished by the courage of the English not so much to the losse as disgrace of so great a King which it is likely his Father foreseeing in his life time is reported to haue admonished him to make peace with the English and the States of the Low Countries And euen much about this time George Clifford Earâ—e of Cumberland returned home into England who had at his proper cost and charges furnished a Nauy of eleuen ships to surprize some Portugall Caracks that set forth from the Riuer Tagus to the East Indies But it being heard that he houered about the costs of Portugall the Caracks tarried so long vnder Saint Iâ—lians Fort furnished with a hundred great Peeces of Ordnance that they lost the opportunity of that yeares voyage Wherefore the Earle hee bends his course towards the Canary Island and hauing taken and ransackt Lancerata and the towne after that he landed at Boriquene and setting his troopes in order hee assaulted Porto Ricâ— and hauing taken by force one or two Forts he at last got the towne not losing hardly thirty of his men in the skirmish although there were three or foure hundred souldiers at Garison besides the Townesmen And here the Earle determined to seat all his warre by reason that it was such a fit place that it was called by the Spaniard the Key of America wherefore he remooued all the Inhabitants although for ransome of that place they offered great store of Merchandise and Gold and Siluer But the bloudy 〈◊〉 and the griping in the belly did so rage amongst the English that in forty dayes for so long he continued there it consumed away seuen hundred which compelled him necessarily to returne home againe with great spoiles but greater victory yet in his spoiles hauing some threescore peeces of Ordnance of Brasse Certainly this voyage was occasion of great dammage done to the Spaniard by reason that
to the Queene after his rebellion and partly also out of hope of Protections if their purposes failed For now there had beene a most detestable custome very rife in Ireland whereby Rebels and the like malefactors purchased with monies that they had got by preying and robbing their Protection Tir-Oen the better to keepe on foot and nourish this new Reuolt in Mounster sends thither Ouny-Mac-Rory O-go-More and Tirill who though he were an Englishman originally yet he was a great enemy to the very English name and with them he â—ent M. villaines and robbers Against these came Thomas Norris as farre as Kilmaâ—ocke with an army strong enough to encounter them But when he perceiued that the very Irish that marched vnder his banner began to thinke of reuolting from him and that the new Farmers that came out of England could not furnish him with aboue two hundred and those vnweaponed hauing dispersed his Forces he betakes himselfe to Corke The Rebels all this while hauing their number encreased with continuall concourse by the priuiledge of being wicked lay wast all the ground about them prey euery where and set fire on all the English Castles and houses they could killing the owners most cruelly and ordinarily which they could not haue done if so be that they that hired those grounds had sent out their Farmers furnished and in that number as by their Couenants they ought to haue done The pride and vaine-glory of the Rebels thriuing along with their good successes brought them to such a passe that they themselues declared that Iames Fitz. Thomas one of the Family of the Earles of Desmond but a most filthy fellow Earle of Desmond but yet so that he be tributary to O-Neale that is the Earle of Tir-Oen And Tir-Oen for his part he trumpets out the glory of his fortune throughout all Spaine by his boasting Letters withall beseeching the Spaniard to giue no credit to it if he should chance to heare that he sought after a peace with England for certainly hee would stop his eares against all conditions thereof were they neuer so reasonable And yet in the meane time his dissembling was so palpable that he sent both Letters and Messengers to the Lieutenant to deale about his submission although therein hee asked most vnreasonable demands First of all to represse this his insolency Richard Bingham seemed best and fittest who had beene valiant and as fortunate against these Rebels heretore But being remoued from his President ship of Conaugh by reason of his Prouincials complaint of his too great seuerity and recalled to England he was thence committed to prison And now againe from thence was he sent backe againe with great honour and authority and the Title of Marshall of Ireland and Generall of Leinster But euen as soone almost as he arriued at Dublin he died Hee was a man of a famous house and an ancient in Dorset-shire but more famous was he for his Military honours and atchieuments for he was a Souldier at S. Quintins in Britaine in France at Leith in the Islands Hebrides in Scotland at the Island Candy at Chry against the Turke in France in the Low Countries besides what we haue heretofore said of him in Ireland THE TVVO AND Fortieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1599. ANd now Ireland was somewhat in a lamentable case for almost all the whole Nation had beene infected with this rebellion Some by reason of the iniuries done them by them that lay in Garrison Some by reason of feare of the aduerse party which was the strongest Some by reason of the prosperous successe of the rebellion Some perswaded thereto by the Priests and others drawen thereto by a scandalous rumour scattered euery where by the Arch-Rebell that the Queene had determined vtterly to vanquish and root out the memory of the Irish Nation In England now was there great consultation who would be fittest to bee sent ouer to represse and extinguish this fire The Queene and most of the Councell cast there eyes vpon Charles Blunt Lord Montioy But Essex closely gaue them to know that hee was of no experience that way onely but that he had beene a Captaine in Holland and Britaine that he had not meanes enough nor clients good store and that he was giuen too much to studie Said that they ought to send one ouer thither who was of great honour and as great wealth beloued of Souldiers and one that had beene a Generall heretofore and as much as if he had said they should doe well to send him ouer For the Queene easily perceiued it and resolued to make him Generall of her 〈◊〉 Ireland But yet hee would seeme in a manner to refuse it willing that so difficult an authoritie should bee rather bestowed on any one and yet if any man else had beene but nominated hee would haue quickely layeâ— some rub in his way To conclude the Earle bare himselfe so in this matter that his enemies easily perceiued that he desâ—red nothing more then the command of the armie that thereby he might vnite to himselfe the hearts of all the Souldiers and this he went about withall so strangely that some feared a monster would bee bred in his braine especially since the greater was the Queens beneficence the greater would be his arrogance Besides all this his Pages and followers would boast of great matters vp and downe viz. That hee descended from the family of the Kings of Scotland by the eldest daughter of 〈…〉 Neither were they contented to extoll the glorie of his pedegree but also euerie one exceedingly praised in him Religion Valour and Wisdome These things some in the Court that desired his roome more then his company aggrauated so much that they put spurres to him that run before propounding vnto him glory for euer with posteritie and the loue and good will of the present commonaltie Adiuring him for the great and euerlasting good of this commonwealth to take this hard taske vpon him promising to him very largely all their endeauours and the vtmost of their good wills Others a more craftie kind of his enemies vnder the colour of friendship by greatly extolling him and raising vp great expectation of him did the more vehemently as more secretly practise their old hatred and enuy against him well knowing that the fiercenesse of his youth would quickly runne it selfe to destruction and considering that there was to shew no better way of quite ouerthrowing his great popularitie and loue of the people then by putting him vpon a businesse which hee would not be able to goe through withall Indeed what need many words Hee although a man of a most perspicuous and quicksighted capacitie yet either perceiued it not or would not For first in the conceit of his followers and then in his owne also hee seemed able to go through the difficultest matters that were Hereupon to the great and publike ioy of all the people he was
made Lord Deputie of Ireland very mightie in his power either to prosecute or conclude by composition the warre to pardon any offence of treason or any thing against the Queene or any bodie euen to Tir-Oen himselfe the arch-rebell This power with great importunitie he obtained for himselfe although that this the said power in all the other Letters Pattents of the Lord Deputies were formerly restrained in these words All Treasons touching our owne Person our Heires or successours being excepted And very prouidently did hee importunâ— this wide and ample authoritie of forgiuing and pardoning by reason that the Lawyers were of opinion that any kind of rebellion touched the Queenes person His armie was allotted him as much as he would desire neither euer saw Ireland a greater 16000. Foot 1300 Horse which number afterwards in all was compleat 20000. And to see the secret working of malice there was nothing that the Earle desired but the officious and more treacherous industry of his aduersaries quickely obtained it for him And the better to intangle him vnawares in vnknowne nots they laid spies round about him that should take notice of his doings obserue his sayings and alwayes make the worst of either In his Commission hee had authoritie for I omit the ordinary priuiledges and that too not to knight any one but the well deâ—eruing to omit the rest of the Rebells and bend all his forces only against Tir-Oen and as soone as hee could possible for to oppresse him with the garisons at at Lake-Foyle and Balshanon And this hee himselfe was alwayes wont to hold very necessary to bee done heretofore obiecting it as a great fault in the former Deputies to prolong the warre by often parlies and colloquies About the end of March the Earle departs from London being accompanied with the chiefe flowers of the Nobilitie the people accompanying and following him with their heartie acclamations and shouts of ioy but the skie being cleare there was great thundering and verie much raine vshered downe by it In his voyage being tost hither and thither by a crosse tempest at last hee arriued at Ireland and hauing taken a sword according to the custome although there was no such matter in his commission he made the Earle of Southampton gouernour of the horsemen And after that by the perswasion of some of the Queenes Councell there that too much intended the good of their priuate affaires hee neglects the Arch-rebell Tir-Oen and marched against some pettie rebels in Mounster and there he tooke Cahir Castle the Lord Edmund Butlers of Cahir encompassed with the riuer Swire and which was a famous receptacle to the Rebels He spread farre the terror of his comming by driuing away great store of the cattell scattering the rebels out into the woods and forrests thereabouts Neither returned till towards the latter end of Iuly many of the Souldiers diminished and all sorely wearied and he himselfe very much angred that the Queen hauing fed his credulous hopes with expectation of it had now made Sir Robert Cecil Master of the Wards The Queen taking this lossefull voyage very ill at his hands vrged him eagerly to post to Vâ—ster after Tir-Oen The Earle in his letters laid the fault vpon the Irish Councell to whom hee could not chuse but condescend by reason of the great experience in the Irish affaires most solemnely promising that very speedily he would march into Vister These letters being scarce deliuered he sent others wherby he signified that he must necessarily turne aside a little to Affalla neere Dublin against O-conore and Ol-Moyle two rebels there and those indeed he quickely vanquished But returned againe he found his armie so diminished that by letters signed and sealed by all the Irish Councell he requested more supply from England against his voyage towards Vlster which he was now about And now being fully resolued to turne all the warre vpon Tir-Oen he commandeth Sir Coniers Clifford gouernor of Conaugh to go to Belick with his bands and troupes ready furnished thereby to distract the enemies forces whilest he set vpon them on another side Clifford forthwith marching on with 1500. men hauing wearied them sorely and finding a great want of powder commandeth them to come ouer the Cunlew mountaines and hauing got ouer the greatest part of them the Rebels vnder the conduct of O-rocke his sonne that was hanged on a sudden rusht vpon them But the English at the first driuing them before them easily kept on their way The Rebels notwithstanding kept not far off but vnderstanding that they wanted powder set again vpon them and what by reason of their faintnesse in the tedious way and vnequalitie of resistance they put them to flight hauing slaine Clifford and Alexander Ratcliffe of Orsdal Knights and many old Souldiers In the meane time the supply of Souldiers in England that Essex craued was mustered and sent ouer But not many daies after he sent ouer other letters thereby signifying that all that he could doe this yeere would be with 1300. Foot and 300. Horse to come to the borders of Vlster The Earle hauing come thither with these forces he perceiued Tir-Oen now and then for a day or two to shew him seâ—fe from the hils a farre off and shortly after Hagan comes from him and â—ntreats of the Deputie a parley The Depuputie denied it but said that if Tir-Oen desired a parâ—ey he would parley the next day with him in battell The next day there being onely a small skirmish one of Tir-Oens horsemen openâ—y cries out that Tir-Oen would no longer fight but would parley with the Deputie but yet by no meanes betweene both the armies The next day the Deputie Essex marching forwardes troupe by troupe comes the Hagâ—n and meetes him and tells him that Tir-Oen did earnestly desire the Queene mercie and peace and onely requested that he might but be heard speake Which if so be the Lord Deputie would but grant vnto him that he in all obseruancie neere vnto Balla Clinch Riuers Foord would expect him a place not far from Louth the chiefest towne in the Countie Thither sent Essex some to view the place first and they find Tir-Oen ready at the Foord who told them that although the Riuer had ouerflowed them a little they might easily heare one another speake of either side Hereupon Essex hauing set in order a troupe of horse on the next hill alone comes downe Tir-Oen riding vp his horse to the belly comes and salutes Essex on the banke side with great obseruancie there hauing had many words without any arbitrators they spent almost an houre Within an houre or two after Cone the base sonne of Tir-Oen following after the Deputie beseecheth him in his Fathers behalfe once more to parley with him and to haue some of the chiefest on both sides present The Deputie therewith condescended vpon condition that they should not be aboue â—ixe On the day appointed Tir-Oen with his brother
Cormac Mac-Gennys Mac-Guir Euere Mac-Cowley Henry Ouington and O-Quin shewes himselfe at the Foord Essex the Deputie with the Earle of Southampton George Bourchiere Warham S. Leger Henry Danuerse Edward Wingfield and William Constable Knights comes down vnto them The Earle salutes euery one of them very courteously and not many words being on all sides spent it pleased them that the next day there should be some delegated that should treat concerning a peace Amongst those delegates it was agreed vpon that there should be a truce from that day for sixe weekes and then so againe for the next sixe But yet so that on either side hauing giuen fourteene dayes waâ—ning they might haue leaue and libertie to renue the warre againe And if so be any of the Earle Tir-Oens confederates shall not agree thereunto that it should be lawfull for the Deputie to prosecute him as it shall please him Whilest these things are doing Henry Cuffe brings those last letters we spake of to the Queene whereby when she vnderstood that Essex with so great an armie in so long time and at so great charges had done nothing as yet and sent her word that he could doe nothing this yeare she was greatly moued thereat accusing all his consultations and actions headlong vnhappy and contemptible Nay she doubted not to say but vpon what iealous suspition I know not to some there that he endeauoured in Ireland some what more then the good of his Prince and Countrey Neither would she recall her opinion after great perswasion alwayes esteeming it the greatest folly that can be to stirre vp one that is ready armed whom once he had stirred before and since armed But yet she sent her letters backe to him and the Counsellours of Ireland wherein she expressed her great admiration that the Deputie should lose so much time and imbrace all kind of occasions of delay that he should spoyle many faire opportunities of good successe against the Rebels when as he himselfe in England thought nothing fitter then onely to prosecute and pursue Tir-Oen which also in his letters since he had largely promised She also expostulated with him about his expedition into Mounster and Affalle against his own sober iudgement and against her knowledge for had he made her acquainted with his intent she would haue hindred that hurtfull expedition If now the army be weake and feeble why did he not follow the enemy when it was not so If the Spring time were not fit for his warre in Vlster why did he neglect the Summer and Autumne was not any time fitting enough for that warre she did now well see that England must be consumed more then needs and by this vnhappy successe suffer the note of infamy of all forraine nations Nay that they that hereafter shall write the History of these times will instruct posteritie that she neuer did any thing in the preseruing of Ireland and that he neuer omitted any thing that might tend to the losse of it except he would take some better order with his warres Wherefore she admonished both him and the Councell that with better aduice they would prouide for the good of the Common-wealth and not be led aside by euill suggested councels As also that they should write backe to her to what passe they haue brought the State of Ireland and also to take care against the further damage thereof The Deputy being much mooued with these letters and discontented that among other things the Queene had chid him too that hee remooued not the Earle of Southampton from his office which he lately bestowed vpon him for the Queene was displeased with Southampton because against her knowledge as the Nobles vse not to doe he had married Elizabeth Vernon borne of the Aunt of the Earle of Essex secretly But most of all being discontented at the preferment of his enemie Cecil to his place of the Master of the Wards hee began to cast himself into darke and cloudie stormes of melancholy he secretly thought some vndirect course to take in hand as to returne againe into England with his choisest Bands and so to bring vnder his power by force those his great enemies being perswaded that great store of concourse out of loue to him and desire of innouations would easily and quickely flocke vnto him But Southampton and Sir Christopher Blunt that had married his mother frighted him from this dangerous wicked and hatefull enterprize Whither or no the Queene had inckling of this matter I know not but at the very same time by reason of vncertaine rumours of a Spanish inuasion that was willingly beleeued there was mustred vp 6000. of the choycest and most experienced footmen of all London 3000. whereof lay at watch and ward about the Queene the rest commanded to be in readinesse vpon any occasion and besides these a great number was also mustered out of all the places neere abouts Of all these Charles Howard Earle of Nottingham Lord Admirall of England was made Commander with authoritie both against enemies abroad and rebels at home But within few dayes after this armie was dissolued againe Within a moneth after Essex sooner then the least opinion of any one comes ouer into England in all hast with some of his choicest friends Southampton who now was put by his office the Lord Dunkelline Christopher S. Laurence the sonne of the Lord Houth Henry Danuerso who yet had notwithstanding recouered himselfe of a dangerous wound Henry Docâ—ray and other Commanders and many others who at his arriuall in England went away seuerall wayes Essex accompanied onely with sixe comes to None-Such where the Queene then lay to enforme her of the affaires of Ireland In his way the Lord Grey of Wilton one of his greatest enemies ouer rode him and not once saluted or spake to him The Earle fearing lest he should doe him hurt at the Court and Sir Thomas Gerard ouertaking him and although in vaine requesting him that hee would doe him no ill office there Christopher S. Larence offered his seruice to the Earle of Essex to kill the Lord Grey in the way and the Secretary at the Court But the Earle hating such wickednesse from his heart would not yeeld thereto but made such hast to the Court that on the morning betimes he came and fell on his knees before the Queene that not so much as thought of him as shee was in the Priuie chamber The Queene entertained him with a short speech but not with that fauour she was wont and bid him go to his chamber and continue there For now to his other offences he added this that without her leaue or against her will he had left Ireland and for that he had made such a truce that euery fourteene dayes was violable when as it had beene in his power by his authoritie to haue ended the matters with the Rebels and pardoned their treasons Being asked of the Councell why he made such couenants
with Tir-Oen hee answered That Tir-Oen being potent proudly refused any conditions almost except hee would forgiue all the Rebels too in Ireland except the Irish should be restored into their possession which the English had and except the Romish religion might bee with libertie professed through all Ireland But when as these things were adiudged by the Councell uery heinous and then his returne into England againe especially with such company as he did grew also somewhat suspicious and the more being aggrauated by the varietie of plots laid by his potent aduersaries the Queene thought it fit to confine him to some custodie but yet not to any prison lest she might seeme thereby to cut off all her former fauours towards him but she confined him to the Lord Keepers house that so not being at libertie he might not be led away with euill counsell The Earle tooke it very vnkindly that both his and his friends returne should be so misconstrued to a suspition of ill For I haue seene his owne hand-writing wherein in a very faire method he digested and heaped together whatsoeuer he did thinke would be obiected against him To wit that first neglecting his instruction he delayed his expedition into Vlster by losing fit opportunities both wasting and wearing the Queenes Forces elsewhere Secondly that he had made couenants and a truce most beneficiall to the Rebels Lastly that the affaires in Ireland being not set in good order that contemning the forbidding of the Queene hee had left Ireland and returned with so many warlike men To these things hee adioyned this answere I Before I left Ireland set all things in that order as now they are that there hath beene no hurt done these nine moneths That there was no reason why his companions that came with him should be suspected they being few and hauing good occasions of their returne and that no more then sixe accompanied him to the Court What hurt could hee doe with so small a company It had beene an easie matter for him to haue thought or done any hurt when he had the armie and all Ireland at his command If he were desirous of reuenge that he needed not any others helpe For he is quickely master of anothers life that is a conteÌ„ner of his own But I knew saith he who said to me Vengeance is mine and I c. Shall so great a calumnie fall vpon mee that my returne should be suspected who haue worne away my body in my Princes seruice that haue spent my fortunes that haue lyen suppliant at my Princes feet Equitie and charitie ought to admit of these things but vpon very good grounds against them especially whom the profession of the same religion and the noblenesse of birth would free from the like suspition Shall such suspition fall vpon me Who haue lost my father and brother in the seruice for this Land Who for thirteene of the three and thirtie yeeres I haue seene haue serued the Queene and for seuen of them thirteene haue beene of her priuie Councell Who haue beene hated of all those that either enuied the Queene or her religion Who haue so exposed my selfe to euery ones reuenge out of my dutie to her and my paines against her enemies that no place but this Kingdome and no time but while shee liues can secure me from them Neither did he alone thus complaine but many also euery where some of them conspiring together by violence and force to set him at libertie but he out of his honest and true noble mind would not suffer it But let vs returne to Ireland and leaue Essex that hath left it The times of the truce are scarce gone out once or twice but Tir-Oen with an enemies courage assembling his Forces prouides againe for warre From England was Sir William Warren sent to him by the Councell to know wherefore he brake the truce To whom hee loftily answered that hee indeed brake not the truce but gaue warning fourteene dayes before his renewing of the warre And that the occasion of his renewing the warre was very iust by reason he vnderstood that Essex the Deputie in whom hee had reposed the trust of his life and goods had beene committed in England and that now hee would not haue to doe with the Counsellors of Ireland who dealt but scuruily and deceitfully with him before And that now if he would he could not renue the League againe because already he had sent forth O-Donell into Conaugh others of his coÌ„federates into other quarters of the kingdom In the meane time there were rumours spred vp downe ouer Ireland not without Tir-Oen being the Authour of them that shortly England should be vexed againe with new commotions and truely they were prepared reasonable well for the matter for the wickeder sort in Ireland encâ—eased daily in number and strength they which were of the Irish stocke now looking after nothing but their ancient liberty and Nobility The honester sort of the English bloud being daily cast downe more and more to see so great charges of the Queene spent in vaine complaining also that now they were excluded from any offices in the Common-wealth and vsed like meere strangers and Forreigners But Tir-Oen he was very cheerefull and couragious boasting and bragging vp and downe that now hee woâ—ld restore to Ireland it 's ancient liberty and Religion He receiues to his protection all tumultuous persons furnisheth them with succour confirmes the doubtfuller sort and eagerly laboureth to weaken the Command of the Engish in Ireland bâ—ing lull'd on with hope of the Spaniards aide and money and prouision which once or twise was sent him and thereto also not a little encouraged by the promises and Indulgences of the Pope who had now sent vnto him the Fether of a Phoenix it is like because Pope Vrban the third a great while ago sent to Iohn the Sonne of Henry the second Lord of Ireland a Crowne of Peacockes Feathers In the meane time many men that had but little to doe and some suggested thereunto extolled the Earle of Essex for all this wounding the Councell in their disgracefull bookes and sometimes the Queene too through their sides as all neglecting the good of the Kingdome and taking no care for Ireland Whereupon the Councell the day before the â—nd of Michaelmas Tearme meeting according to their custome in the Starre-Chamber the Lord Keeper hauing admonished the Nobler sort to retire into the Country and keepe good Hospitality among the poore and willed the Iustices of Peace not onely seuerely to punish the transgressours of the Peace but by all meanes to preuent all transgressions Then greatly accusing the â—uill language of those back-biters and calumniators that had traduced all the Councell hee declares vnto them how carefull the Queene hath beene in prouiding for Ireland and appeasing the tumults therein and how preposterously Essex went to worke with the Rebels and how base couenants with Tir-Oen he had
of â—â—eland and to disperse that flâ—me which in his absence he had raised in Mâ—unster no by his presence he sâ—attereth it abroad vnder a pretence of a religious trauell to see a 〈…〉 Holy Crosse which was said to bee kept in a 〈…〉 Iourneying thither in the midst of Winter he put on many vpon rebellion with his stately prâ—mises and earnest exhortations He makes Iames Fitz-Thomas the kinsman of the Earle of Desmoâ— whom the Rebels 〈◊〉 had made Earle of Desmon He exalteth also 〈…〉 to the honourable title of Mac-Carâ—y-More Hee taketh pledges of those of the rebellion whom hee most suspected and layes wast all the grounds of the faithfull subiects thereabouts making them a prey to Mac-Guyr the boldest 〈…〉 his followers But this Mac-Guyr by chanâ—e 〈◊〉 â—pon Warham of St. Leger who run him through with a speare and was also run through himselfe by him hauing sufficient victory without a triumph and liuing long enough in that he had kil'd so bold and audacious a Râ—bell When this flame of rebellion had beene blowne vp into so hot a fire that Ormond Generall of the armie nor George Carew Treasurer of the same who were made the Iustices of Ireland could quenâ—h the same the Queene alwayes happy in her owne choice sent ouer in the midst of Winter Charles Blunt Lord Montioy Lord Depuâ—iâ— into Ireland whom shee knew fitting to command because shee alwayes found him readie to obey He arriued at Ireland quietly in February with but a small company where 〈…〉 Ireland in a woefull and miserable plighâ— â—or Tir-Oen triumphing-like had ouer run all Moâ—nster from the faâ—thest part of Vlster not any resisting him Euery honest man either out of hope of remedie or ease grew faint and weary almost of their liues the wickeder sort they hauing all things according to their owne minde thought of loftie matters and and certainely all the nobler sort secretly conspired to assume againe their ancient libertie which they so tediously heretofore complained as being sore oppressed There stomackes were indeed the better whetted to the matter by reason that Clement the eight Bishop of Rome had lately set forth his Indulgence out of the Churches treasurie as our aduersaries speake And in this Indulgence or Bull to comprehend all in few words First hee commendeth the Prelates and Peeres of Ireland for that they ayded Iames Geraldin and Iohn his kinsman and last of all his beloued sonne Hugh Prince O-neale and Earle of Tir-Oen Captaine Generall of the Catholike forces in Ireland Then hee goes on on this manner VVEE that yee both Captaines and Souldiers might more couragiously and more cheerefully endeauour your selues hereafter against the heretickes of these times being willing to accompany you with all our spirituall graces and fauours and being thereunto by the example of our predecessours and trusting to the mercie of our omnipotent God and the authoritie of the blessed Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul Grant mercifully in the Lord to all yee and euery one of yee that follow Hugh Earle of Tir-Oen the Generall his Army or any of those that are defenders of the Faith or that shall adioyne your selues to them or bestow your paines vpon them either in your counsell fauour prouision armes or any war like thing or any other maner of way shall helpe them in this Expedition And also to Hugh himselfe the Generall and to euery one and all of his Army if so bee they will truely repent and confesse and if so be if it may be conueniently done they shall refresh their soules with the holy Eucharist a plenary Pardon and remission of all their sinnes and the very same Pardon that was wont to be granted by the Bishops of our Sea to those that warred against the Turkes or for the recouery of the Holy Land Notwithstanding c. Dated at Rome at St. Peters vnder the Fishermans Ring In the ninth yeere of our Popedome M. Vestius Barbianus The Rebels to fright their new-come Deputie found alarume in the very Suburbes of Dublin but for all that the Deputie neglecting them was onely earnest to set vpon the Arch-rebel himselfe at his returne from Mounster wherefore hauing assembled a tumultuary Band for his selected Bands were in Mounster with Ormond hee made all hast to Fereall to stop vp the way and entertaine him with battell But Tir-Oen being aduised of this determination of the Deputies for hee had alwayes some of the Queenes owne Councell that were too much addicted to him preuents him with all speed possible The Deputie returning againe to Dublin bent him onely to the choice and mustering vp of his old Souldiers whom he resolued to send by Sea vnto Logh-Foile and Bala-shanon neere the mouth of the lake Erne that so he might hemme in Tir-Oen behind and before and on each side Also hee tooke order for the sending ayde to the Garrisons in Lease and Ophall which being annoyed with so many rebels was indeed full of danger In the beginning of May he marched vp towards Vlster with resolution to turne the Rebels out of their way on that side whilest Henry Docwray strengthened the Garrison at Logh-Foile and Matthew Morgan at Bala-shanon For they arriued at Culmâ— on the mouth of Logh-Foile with foure thousand Foot and two hundred Horse And there hauing placed a Fort and another at Ellogh they afterward came to Derry a little Citie halfe an Iland of some fourtie acres of ground which on one side was well walled with the Riuer and on the other side vnpassable by reason of plashy grounds In this little Citie were the halfe broken and much decayed walles of a Monastery a Bishops Palace two Churches and an old Castle The Inhabitants had erected an Armory and many little cottages of oaken plankes and had fortified the place with vnhewen stones which they got hard by and the rubbish and remainders of old ruined houses hauing made their lime of shels by the helpe of fire And this while they were there the Deputie did so hinder Tir-Oens purposes by daily light skirmishes which were so vnfortunate to him continually that finding the fortune of the war now to be altered he began to betake himselfe to his lurking holes againe The Garrisons thus being fortified and put in order the Deputie returned to Dubâ—in in the midst of Iune and then hee requested from England some more prouision to place a Garrison in Armach on this side that thereby hee might bring the Rebels into a narrower streight And in the meane time hauing gone into Lease the very refuge of the Rebels of Lagene hee so followed Oâ—y-Mac-Rory-Og the chiefe of the Family of O-More a bloody young man and a bold that had but lately caused all those troubles in Mounster that hee slew him and many moe of his comrades and hauing laid waste all his grounds and possessions so dispersed the rest of the Rebels that there was scarce seene any
Nations To let passe many words the Queene required the whole matter should be referred either to Delegates on both sides or to the Elector of Brandenburgh the Kings Father in Law the Duke of Mekelburgh Henry Iulius the D. of Brunswicke Vncle to the Kings Sister But when neither Stephen Leisiere nor Ferrar nor Nicholas Crage a learned man the one sent into England the other into Denmarke could compose the matter at length it was agreed on that Delegates should be sent to Embda thither the Queene sent Embassadours Richard Bancroft Bishop of London Christopher Perkins and Iohn Swale who might parley with the Delegates of Denmarke But when they came not at the appointed day whether hindered by the winde or some other errour the Danes alleaging that the time of their Delegates was out went home or as some thought because they wanted victuals for the Danes giue to their Embassadours Captaine victuals not mony as other Princes neither could endure to heare that they should require the prolongation of that authority Hence the English complained of the Danes as men proposing nothing else to themselues then that things should remaine as they were to wit that they might exact new tribute daily in the Oresund Sea that by new decrees they might confiscate their ships and merchandize that they might hold their fishng in the Northerne Sea and then saying through the same into Moscouia notwithstanding about these times for the better furtherance of Nauigation the Trades increase and the Kingdomes honour the Queene instituted the Company of East Indie Merchants giuing to them great priuiledges they sent thither with three ships Iames Lancaster of whom we before haue spoken that in the yeare 1594. he ouer came Fernambucke in Brasil Since that time and not vnluckily they sent euery yeare a small Nauy and to their Kingdomes honour erected Markets in Lurat the great Maguls Country in Mossolupatan Bantan Patane Siam Sagad Mecassar also in Iapan crushing by happy victories aswell the insolent enemy as the Turkish falsnesse but whether so great a summe of money daily transported hence and so many Marriners wasted be for the common good let wise men iâ—dge and posterity perceiue While the Queene thus prouides for her Subiects inrichment Clement the eight Pope vnderstanding her to be well in yeares for the better restoring of the Roman Religion to its former height in England sent thither two Breues one to the Clergy the other to the Laity in which hee admonished that they should admit no one to the Scepter after her decase how neere a kinne soeuer vnlesse he were one who would not onely grant a toleration of the Romish Religion but also with his best indeuour further it To the doing of which he must binde himselfe by an oath after the manner of his predecessours but the contents of these were as sparingly reuealed as they themselues closely sent notwithstanding hence was the originall of the monstrous powder-plot and as these Breues were sent from Rome to England for the easier excluding of King Iames from his inheriting England so at the same time was prepared in Scotland a deadly Sword by the Rethuens Brothers who in reuenge of the lawfull punishment inflicted on the E. of Gowry their Brother in the Kings minoritie appointed the same good King to die treacherously seducing him to their house and they had not come short in the performing of this designe had not the Protectour of Kings by these instruments the Kings fortitude the loyall endeauour of Iohn Ramsey and Thomas Areskins made themselues the authours of destruction on themselues for they were made aswell partners in death as in that plot and by decree of the State their goods confiscate their house made leuell with the ground themselues quartered and the Quarters hung on stakes through the Cities and as many as had to their surname Rethuen were commanded to leaue it for the better obliterating both of name and memory let it not be accounted fraud in me to relate their punishment since other Writers in this matter haue beene profuse about this Prince through England arose great complaint of the scarcity of victuals which also increased by reason of the moist constitution in the heauens at the end of the former yeare the vernall cold of this and the priuate auarice of some who by the abuse of an obtained licence transported great store into other Nations Hence the people moued no lesse with opinion then if they had had more rationall proofes by Libels railed on Buckhurst the Treasurer as if he had granted the licence but hee not lightly regarding these things repaires to the Queene from whom by Proclamation his innocence was testified a fault transferred on the Hucsters of Corne the Libellers apprehended and punished But such is the querulous enuy of the people that they complained the more and lashed him by priuate backe-bitings as if he had acknowledged it And now Essex hauing beene vnder the Lord Keeper of the great Seales custody this halfe yeare began mooued thereto by his naturall inclination to goodnesse and by this physicall affliction and many of his friends especially Henry Howard began I say to come to a better minde also determining to send away far from him those turbulent spirits that suggested him to all that was naught Gill Mericke and Cuffe he himselfe putting on such piety patience and modest humility that all his friends hoped well of him againe and his enemies enuied thereat The Queene in short time being pacified with his humble and submissue Letters commanded him to keepe onely his owne house vnder the free custody of Richard Barckly withall protesting that these her punishments were not entended for his ouerthrow but for his amendment But the common people altogether pleading for his innocency thinking him shrewdly wronged it seemed good to the Queene to eschew all kinde of seuerity iniustice or preiudice to her or her Councel that his cause should be heard yet not in the Starre Chamber lest he were too seuerely punished but onely priuately in the Lord Keepers house the Iudges thereof were allotted the Councell-table of the Queene foure Earles two Lords and foure Iudges that thereby he might onely be censured alike but with no marke of treachery or treason The summe of his accusation was that hauing no such authority in his Commission he made Southampton leader of the Horse that he knighted many that he drew his forces from Tir-Oen whom he should haue prosecuted into Mounster that he had priuate conference with Tir-Oen to the violation of the Maiesty of the Queene and the honor of the the Deputy himselfe and that this conference was the more suspected because it was priuate and secret These things the Lawyers sorely aggrauated bringing in also abrupt sentences of his out of Letters writ by himselfe some two yeres before the Copies whereof were dispersed by his followers vp and downe England such as these THat there is
no tempest more raging then the indignation of an impotent Prince That the heart of the Queene is hardened Cannot Princes erre Can they not iniure their Subiects I doe know my dutie as a Subiect and I know my dutie as Lord Marshall of England Out of these sentences they argued as if he had thought the Queene very weake or voide of reason that hee had compared her to Pharao's heart that was hardened that she now cared neither for truth or iustice and as though hee besides his allegiance owed neither loyalty or thankfulâ—es vnto the Queene also they obiected some petty matters vnto him by reason of a Booke concerning the deposing of Richard the second which was dedicated to him The Earle kneeling vpon one knee at the boords end gaue great thankes to God for all his mercies bestowed vpon him and to his most mercifull Queene that cited him not to the Star-Chamber but would haue that cup passe by him as he himselfe said within these priuate wals Therefore professing that he would in no case contest with hâ—r or altogether excuse the errors of his weaknesse or his vnconsiderate youth protesting withal that he was alwaies a Subiect very loyal that he not so much as thought that that might enfringe his loyalty also that in all things he meant well although perchance it fell out otherwise and that now he had taken leaâ—e of the world Then shedding many teares he forced most of the standers by to accompany him in that dolefull collachrymation yet he could not containe himselfe but hee must needs excuse his errour in making Southampton Master of the Horse which he did he said being erroneously perswaded that the Queene would admit of those reasons he could giue her for it but that when he saw she would not admit of them he casheared him from that authority The reason he said that he knighted so many was to retaine with him more Voluntaries of the Nobler sort That the war in Mounster was vndertaken by the vndiscreet opinion of the Irish Councell but that the chiefe of them now Oâ—mond was strucken with blindnesse and Warham of S. Leager with a cruell death As he was going forwards the Keeper interrupted him admonishing him that as he had begun hee should betake himselfe to the Queenes mercy who indeed desired not to finde him guilty of treason but onely of Disobedience and contempt and that he should not carry a shew of obedience before him but shew his obedience indeed That by extenuating and lessening his offence he would seeme the more to extenuate the Queenes mercy That it sounded very harshly for him to shadow his disobedience vnder a desire and will of obedience It were needlesse to repeat what euery man said when as they said little or nothing but what had beene before said in the Starre-Chamber Wherefore at length the Lord Keeper pronounceth this sentence That he must be degraded of his office of one of the Councellours and suspended from his office of Earle Marshall and Master of the Ordnance and remaine in custody during the Queenes pleasure These things euery one approued with his consent and many notwithstanding conceiued great hope of his recouery and restoring to the Queenes fauour in that the Queene expresly commanded that be should not be suspended from being Master of the Horse as if she had intended to haue vsed him againe and withall in that she would not haue this censure past vpon him registred These hopes many that obserued the consequent euents and dispositions both of the Queene the Earle and his enemies probably encreased the same by this meanes That the Queene was borne to clemency and quietnesse That in her wisedome she knew that mercy was the pillar of her Kingdome That she both would and could shew mercy yet with discretion That she would not driue so great a man into despaire That she would not that any one should perish that was any commodity to the Common-wealth That she had squared all her actions hitherto to the rule of iustice That she intended not the ouerthrow but the amendment of the Earle That such a word of a Prince was an Oracle and as in God nothing is that admitteth a contradiction so neither in Princes Besides that she like Mithridates hated the malicious that raged against vertue forsaken by good fortune That whom she loued once she loued to the end That many hauing more heinously offended haue recouered or yet not quite fell from her fauour as Sussex concerning the Irish treason Norfolke not obseruing his Commission in the siege of Lethe Bacon hauing written a Booke of the succession of the Kingdome Henry Arundel Henry the Father of Southampton and Lumley for secret conspiracies with the Q. of Scotland And Croft for priuate conference witâ— the Prince of Parma Walsingham for surprizing the K. of Scotland by Gowry vnknowne to her or her Councell And Leicester concerning the affaires in the Low Countries These all were accused and yet recouered again her fauor But indeed for the Earles of Northumberland and Westmerland that they were iustly executed for conspiring the destruction of this Kingdome with forreine Nations As also Norfolke who sinned against his oath of allegiance afterwards againe by going about a marriage with the Queene of Scots and by concealing those things which he knew she dealt about with other Nations and by ayding the Scots that were proclaimed publique enemies to England Also that the Queene of Scots indeed died for all she seemed safe by the priuiledge and prerogatiue of her iniunction in that she tooke such sinister courses for the working of her liberty that she endangered the safety of the Kingdome and when no better physicke could be giuen the common-wealth to maintaine its life then her death But then they considered that no such matter was obiected to the Earle who onely hauing sinned out of ignorance was free from treason both by the sentence of the Queene her selfe and her Councell The Queene all this while to call him backe from despaire not preferring any of his noted enemies in the time of his oppression although they much affected higher dignities Then they argued from the noblenes of the Earle for a far off he was of the bloud Royall his vertues and the choice of the Queene of him from amongst many into her fauour that he suffered euen a box on the eare at her bands that he deserued exceedingly well of his Country at home and abroad that there was not any one better instructed in the arts of a Commander or to mannage a warre or frustrate the violence of an approaching enemy that there was not one more beloued of the people that could appease any tumult if it were once raised and that could discreetly gouerne the affaires of the Realme and that he was one that was most worthy of the Queenes loue and fauour that the seuerity of the Queene if she should exercise it against one so well deseruing
that so being made poore neglected of the Queene and forsaken by his friends he might become the laughing stocke to his triumphing enemies Hereupon Southampton is sent for out of the Low Countries And some Diuines counsails in Oxford demanded but for what I know not and the Earle he himselfe returnes to London And now S. Christ. Blunt being much discontented that he had brought the Earle into these troubles for he perswaded him to come ouer out of Ireland but with a few with him hauing also vnderstood that Hen. Howard had in vaine made intercession for the Earle with his potent aduersaries admonished him now as he himselfe afterwards confessed to make his owne way to the Queen intimating that besides many of the Nobility would secure him his ingresse and regresse But the Earle answered that that would breed a scruple in his conscience except he had the fauourable opinion of Preachers thereto Yet for all that he sent word to Bluâ—t by Cuffe that shortly he would take some order what to do and impart the same to him assoone as he had resolued on it And now the Earle kept open house Mericke his Steward entertaining at boord all kinde of Souldiers audacious and discontented persons that would not care whom they wounded with their tongues Euery day there was a Sermon by some precise Minister or other whither all the Citizens almost flock't daily also Ritch the Sister of the Earle that hauing lost the honour of her marriage-bed found the great discontent of the Queene lying heauy vpon her frequented thither also daily And if any man thought ill of these things why he is presently noted as an iniurious person to the honour and freedome of the Earle In the last moneth of this yeare died Roger Lord North Treasurer of the Queenes Court Sonne to Edward Lord North he was a man of a liuely disposition and his wisedome equall to his courage We haue spoken of him sufficiently in 1567. and 1574. Dudley North his Heire succeeded being nephew by the son and Dorothy the daughter and heire of Valentine Dale an excellent Lawyer In his Treasurership William Knâ—lles succeeded him Sir Edward Wottâ—n shortly after succeeded him being a man well tried in many affaires of the Common-wealth THE FOVRE and Fortieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1601. IN the beginning of this yeare the Queene was wholly taken vp with very honourable â—mbassies from the South camâ— Hamets King of 〈◊〉 â—ingitana from the North 〈…〉 Pheodâ—riwâ—cke the Emperour of Russia's She also very 〈◊〉 entertained 〈◊〉 William the Sonne of 〈…〉 Count Palatine Duke of 〈…〉 and Virginius Vrsinus the Duke of 〈…〉 and the for he was beholding to him for it Sir Ferdinando Gorge Captaine of the Garrison at Plimmouth Sir Iohn Dauis Superuisor or Ouerseer of the Engines vnder him an excellent Mathematician and Sir Iohn Littleton of Fraâ—kell wise both in councell and warre if so be all his other behauiours had beene correspondent thereunto All these to auoid suspition meeting couertly in Drury House there Essex first proposed to them a Catalogue of the Nobility that were all addicted to him wherein of Earles Lords Knights and Gentlemen he reckoned about one hundred and twenty After this he willeth them to consider and tell him whether it were best to surprize the Queene or the Tower or both together and then what they should doe with the City But it seemed best to them all to surprize the Court and that after this manner S. C. Blunt with a choice company should seize on the Gate Dauis the Hall Danuers the great Chamber of the Guard where they sit seeing who is highest amongst them and also the Presence Chamber and then Essex should come out of the Mues with some choice company and hauing way made for him come humbly to the Queene and demaund that shee would remoue from her his potent aduersaries whom he had afterwards resolued as was by some of them confessed to cite to appeare before Iudgement and hauing assembled a Parliament to change the forme of gouernment in the State But whilest these Scottish â—mbassadours and a seasonable time for this matter were daily expected suspitions increased daily of him by reason of a continuall concourse of the Commonalty to Essex house vnder pretence of hearing Sermons as also by reason of some words that fell from one of their Preachers whereby he allowed that the great Magistrates of the Kingdome had power in necessity to restraine the Princes themselues Hereupon at small inckling of the matter on the seuenth of February came Robert Sackâ—ill the sonne of the Treasurer vnder pretence of an honourable visitation but indeed out of a desire of information by knowing who vsed to come thither and what they were Presently after that is Essex sent for to the Lord Treasurers house where the Councell met there to be admonished that he should moderately vse the benefit of his libertie and the very same day a litle note was put into his hands he knew not how wherin he was warned to looke to himselfe and provide for his owne safetie But the Earle fearing that somewhat had come to light and so hee might perchance be committed againe excused himselfe by reason of some distemper in his health that he could not come to the Councell And by this time his resolution which had beene foure moneths a digesting failed and he hasteneth againe to some new plot Wherefore hauing assembled his intimate friends againe and intimated to them that some of them would shortly be imprisoned he propounded to them whither it were best or no forthwith to seize vpon the Court or to try what the Citizens will doe for him and so by their helpe set vpon it or whither or no they had rather counsell him to fly and secure himselfe that way For the surprizing of the Court they were vnprouided of Souldiers and Engines and besides some affirmed that there had beene lately watch and ward duly kept there besides that to assault the Court was inexcusable treason against the Queene Whilest they were arguing about the loue of the Citizens and some obiected the vnstaâ—â—â— disposition of the common people behold one comes in as if sent from them that promised their vtmost endeauours against all their enemies Hereupon the Earle being somewhat cheerefull began to discourse how much hee was â—oued in the Citie by most that were much addicted to his â—ame and fortune which he beleeued absolutely to be true by reason of their continuall murmuring and crying out against his hated enemies Also by other mens speeches he was perswaded that Thomas Smith then Sheriffe of London who was then Captaine of a thousand trained Souldiers would be for him vpon all occasions Wherefore he was resolued by reason that such lingring is as dangerous commonly as rashnesse the next day which was Sunday to come through the Citie with two hundred of the nobler sort and so to passe to Pauls
Crosse iust about the end of the Sermon and there to declare to the Aldermen and people the reasons of his comming and demand of them aide against his aduersaries If so be the Citizens were backward in the matter then they would goe on further presently but if they were willing to helpe then with them to inuade the Court presently and make way for him to the Queene So all that night there was nothing but running vp and downe from Essex house and crying that the Lord Cobham and Rawleigh laid waite for the Earle of Essex life Hereupon on Sunday which was the eight day of February early in the morning comes the Earles of Rutland and Southampton the Lord Sands Parker Lord Montaquile and almost three hundred more of the better sort These the Earle courteously entertained and intimated to some that there was waite laid for his life that therefore he had resolued to get vnto the Queene and tell of his dangers to her by reason she neuer heares of it from his aduersaries who abusing her sacred eares with calumnies and false informations haue engrossed them only to their stories beliefe To others he signified that the Citie stood for him and that therefore hee would betake himselfe to them and by their assistances reâ—enge the enemies iniuries All this while the gâ—tes 〈…〉 vp and no man let in but he that was well kâ—ownâ— â—nd no man let out that was once let in â—et Sir Ferdinando Gorge had leaue and licence to goe to Sir Walter Rawleigh that expected him on the water and sent thither for him Blunt indeed perswaded them there to surprize Sir Walter Rawleigh but they did iâ— not Now indeed there were some that reported that Gorge made there a discouery of all the matter to Rawleigh but that is vncertaine yet certaine it is that Rawleigh admonished him to take heed that his absence from his Office at Plimmouth without leaue cost him not imprisonment and that Gorge againe admonished Rawleigh that he should haue a care to himselfe seeing that many of the Nobility had conspired against him and some more that abused the Queenes authority At this very time the Queene commanded the Lord Maior of London to see that all the Citizens were ready at their doores at her command in an instant and to the Earle of Essex she sent the Lord Keeper the Earle of Worcester William Knolles Controwier of the Queenes Houshold Vncle to the Earle and Popham Lord chiefe Iustice of England to know of him the reason of such a concourse They were all let in at a wicket and their seruants shut out onely except him that carried the Seale before the Keeper In the yard there they found a confused multitude of people and in the midst of those the Earles of Essex Rutland and South-hampton and many more that presently flockt about the Councell The Lord Keeper turning himselfe to the Earle of Essex signified to him that he and the rest of the Lords with him were sent newly from the Queene to know of him the cause of this concourse who promised that if any iniury had beene done vnto him he should haue Law and Equity for it The Earle of Essex answered him alowed in this manner VVAit is laid for my life there were some hired that should murther mee in my bed I am traiterously dealt with and my Letters were counterfeited both with hand and Seale Wherefore we haue met here together to defend our selues and preserue our liues since neither my patience nor misery will appease the malice of my aduersaries except they drinke my bloud also Popham spake to him to the same purpose that the Lord Keeper had said already before promising that if so be he would particularly tell what was vndertaken or intended against him that hee would truely and honestly tell the Queene and he should be lawfully heard The Lord Keeper being very vrgent with them that if so be they would not tell their grieuances publikely they would retire in and tell them the multitude interrupting him cryes out LEt vs bee gone come they abuse your patience they betray you my Lord the time hastens come Hereupon the Lord Keeper turning about to them charged them all on the Queenes name to lay downe their weapons Then the Earle of Essex goes into the house the Lord Keeper following him and the rest of his company that there they might priuately talke about the matter In the meane time these harsh â—ounds fly about their cares KIll them kill them away with the great Seale shut them vp fast enough After they had come into the middest of the house Essex commanding the dores to be bolted sayes vnto them BE patient but a little my Lords I must needs 〈◊〉 into the Citie to take order with the Lord Mayor and the Sheriffes and I will returne instantly The Lords of the Councell being shut vp there were kept by Iohn Dauis Francis Tresham and Owen Salisbury an old bold Souldier and some Gun-men And Essex hauing almost forgot his resolution by reason of their comming committing his house to Gill Mericke issues forth with some two hundred with him who were not in battell array or any military order but onely running for the most part with their Cloaks wrapt about their armes Swords amongst whom were the Earle of Bedford the Lord Cromwell and some other Nobles Hauing come into London he cries out euery minute FOr the Queene for the Queene there is wait laid for my life And so going through Cheape-side he made all haste to Smith's house the Sheriffe by Fenchurch street And euer where he saw Citizens without weapons he requested them to arme themselues or else they could doe him no good Yet for all this in so well trayned a Citie full of souldiers most popular and most addicted to him there was not one no not of the basest people that tooke Armes for him in his defence At length he got to the Sheriffes house almost at the further end of the Citie so fretting and chaâ—ing in his minde and so sweating although the weather was not then so hot that there he was faine to change his shirt The Sheriffe Smith in whom his too easie credulity had reposed such great confidencie presently withdrew himselfe out at a Posterne gate to the Lord Mayors and in the meane time the Lord Burghley Dethicke Garter King at Armes entring into the Citie proclaime Essex and all his complices Traitours although indeed some withstood it and offered violence The Earle of Cumberland Sir Thomas Gerard Marshall did the like in other parts of the Citie When the Earle of Essex perceiued that hee rushes out of the Sheriffes house and his countenance much changing often hee cryed out that England was to be diuided for the Infanta of Spaine exhorting the Citizens to take armes but all in vaine for the Citizens wealth if nothing else would keepe them loyall But when the Earle saw that not
any one tooke Armes for his defence and that those that accompanied him withdrew themselues away and heard also that the Admirall came with forces a-against him then he began to cast away all his hopes Wherfore he bethinkes of returning home againe and by the meanes of the Lord Keeper and the rest lockt vp at home to procure some hope of fauour from the Queene But when as Sir I. Leuison with a Band at Ludgate denyed Gorge passage for the Earle which he demanded Gorge being carefull of himselfe in the care of the Councellours comes and perswades the Earle that he would send him to set the Councellours free and then both hee and they might intercede with the Queene for his pardon whilest yet there was hope and some comfort no blood being yet shed and whilest the Queene might be in doubt of the successe or the Cities minde in any vncertainty what they should doe The Earle gaue him leaue but onely willed that Popham might be set free but Popham denying his owne liberty except the Lord Keeper also were deliuered Gorge set them all at liberty and taking Boat with them came by water to the Court. The Earle now about to returne findes his way chained vp neerest the West gate of Pauls and Pikemen and Muskets set against him at the appointment of the Bishop of London vnder the command of Sir I. Leuison Here first he drew his Sword and commanded Blunt to assault them Which he did very manfully hauing slaine one Wayte and he himselfe â—ore wounded was taken There was slaine also Henry Tracy a young man and very dearely loued by the Earle besides one or two Citizens The Earles passage being stopt here 〈◊〉 hauing his hat shot through with a Bullet accompanied with a few that left him not yet for most had making hast downe to Queene-hith got Boats and came home to his house againe by water Hauing returned he was very angry that the Councellours were dismissed so hee burnes a many papers lest as he said they should blab too much and prepares himselfe for his owne defence fortifying his house on all sides and and vainly expecting helpe from the Londoners Presently after the Lord Admirall comes and besiegeth it on the Land-side setting in order the Earles of Cumberland and Lincolne Thomas Howard Lord Gray Burghley and Compton with horse and foot He himselfe with his Sonne Effingham L. Cobham Stanhope Robert Sidney Sir Fulke Greuile on the Thames side seized on his Garden And now being ready to assault the house he commandeth them by Sidney to yeeld them vp to him The Earle of South-hampton demands againe to whom they should yeeld it To their enemies that were indeed to deserue danger enough To the Queene that were indeed to confesse themselues guilty But yet saith he if the Admirall will giue vs good pledges for our security we will come and appeare before the Queene But if not that they had all resolued rather to lose their liues then the credit of their cause The Admirall answered againe that there ought not to be Pledges giuen or any conditions offered to Rebels but yet certifiedâ— Essex that he should send out the Countesse his Wife his Sister the Lady Rich and some other Mayd-seruants that with 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 made a terrible noise within doores The Earle tooke that for a great courtesie and onely desired that he might haue an houre or twoâ— respite to fortifie the place where they went out which was granted But 〈◊〉 houre being spent the Earle finding all his hopes come to a despaire determined to issue forth vpon them which the Lord Sands somewhat ancienter then the rest vrged also exceedingly saying still that the most valiant Councels are the most safe that it is farre more honourable to die fighting with Noble men then by the hand of a hangman But Essex his minde being as vnconstant as his fortune began rather to thinke of yeelding and gaue notice that vpon certaine Articles and conditions he would yeeld But the Admirall denying any conditions he would not guie conditions but onely take and they should be but these First To dealâ— ciuilly with them which the Admirall granted Secondly To let their cause be fairely and lawfully tried To which he answered that he ought not to doubt of that Lastly That during the time of his imprisonment hee might haue Ashton his Chaplaine with him for his soules better comfort The Admirall promised that he would intercede with the Queene for these things And so forth with the Nobler sort kneeling downe deliliuered vp their Swords to the Admirall and themselues at ten of the clocke at night In this assault there died onely Owen Salisbury and one or two flaine within with the Muskets and as many of the Assaulters without The Earles of Essex and Southampton first of all are committed to the Archbishop of Canterburies house at Lambeth and not streightway to the Tower because it was late at night and the water not passable vnder London Bridge But the next day or very soone after by commission from the Queene they were carried by boat vnto the Tower Râ—tland Sands Cromwell Mâ—â—taquile and Charles Danuers and Henry Bromley were sent after in more Boats The 〈◊〉 were all committed to common gaoles And thus within twelue houres was this commotion at rest which some called a 〈◊〉 in the Earle some an errour others a stubborne 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 reuenge But they that made the worst of it onely called it an inconsiderate rashnesse the Citizens being as loth to acknowledge a rebellion as to cause one and scarcely was there one that thought it yet treason The day after the Queene by her Herauld commended the loyall care of her Citizens acknowledging the same with very louing words Also then admonishing them that they should maintaine the publike peace and tranquility by reason that the infection of this new sedition was likely to lurke and breake out somewhere also that they should haue an especiall care to obserue if any went about any innouations either by forcing the mindes of the weake and simple people thereto or calumniating any of the Queenes Seruants Vpon the twelfth of February Thomas Lee Kinsman to Sir Henry Lee of the Order of Saint George a Commander in Ireland very intimate with Tir-Oen and as much deuoted to Essex too who the very same night that Essex had refused being sent for to goe to the Priuy Councellers profered his seruice either to surprize or kill the Earle of Essex now intimated secretly to Robert Crosse a Sea Captaine that it were a braue thing if six tall fellowes at once would set vpon the Queene and make her by force release Essex and Southampton and the rest out of prison These things Crosse hauing betrayed to the Councell Lee being sought vp downe for was about twilight found about the Priuy Chamberdore very pale and sweating and oftentimes hauing asked
whither or no the Queene were ready to goe to Supper or whether any of the Priuy Councell were there There being taken and then examined the next day being condemned by Crosses witnesse and his owne confession he was hanged at Tyburne and there indeed he confessed that he had beene a very wicked lewd fellow but in this cause very innocent protesting that he neuer thought any thing in his life against the Queene This execution indeed might another time haue beene longer deliberated on but in these times necessity required such wholesome seuerity And well was it to shew how they would punish treason though perchance they hanged no traitor And now presently after all their assemblies and consultations at Drewry house were reuealed by one of the conspiratours enticed it is likely with hope of his life but who it was certainly I cannot tell And this when the rest being examined perceiued to be found out thinking also that all was knowne and counting it a foolish secrecy to conceale that which was already knowne hoping for no benefit of concealing reuealed all Hereupon Essex and Southampton who thought that all was safe enough were arraigned the 19. of February at Westminster before the Lord Buckhurst Treasurer of England Lord Steward for that day Their Peeres were the Earles of Oxford Nottingham Shrewsbury Darby Worcester Cumberland Sussex Hertford and Lincolne Viscount Howard of Bindon the Lords Hunsdon De-la-ware Morley Cobham Stafford Grey Lumley Windsor Rich Darcie of Chech Chandoys Sir Iohn of Bletnesh Burghley Compton and Howard of Walden which was then Constable of the Tower of London Besides Popham Lord chiefe Iustice of England Periam Lord chiefe Baron of the Exchequer Gawdy Feâ—ner Wamsâ—ey Clarke and Kingsmill These all being called by name Essex demanded if it were not lawfull for him as it is for a priuate man in the like case to take exception against any of them But the Iudges made answere that the credit and truth of the Peeres of the Kingdome of England is such that in any Law-case or iudiciall causes they can neither be put to their oath nor yet excepted against Then are they ioyntly demanded wherefore they intended to dispossesse the Queene of her Throne and take away her life from her which they intended in their resolutions of assaulting the Court of breaking into an open rebellion and of imprisoning the Priuy Councellours of stirring the Londoners to a rebellion and of setting vpon her Maiesties trusty Subiects in the City and by defending their houses against the Queenes forces They being demanded whither or no they were guilty of these crimes denied and submitted themselues to God and their Peeres Eluerton at large vnfolds the matter shewing that it is to be reckoned as treason euen to thinke any thing against the Maieste of a Prince Then he compares Essex with Catiline by reason that he heaped together in his rebellion men of alâ— sorts Atheists Papists and the wickedest that were Then he casts in his teeth the liberality and goodnesse of the Queene towards him that had bestowed vpon him an vndeseruing young man such vntimely honours accusing him for abusing them by hunting after popularity and the loue of Souldiers in an vnsatiable ambition of glory which neuer stinted but still like the Crocodile growes as long as it liues Then he shewes that he much wonders that the Earles would pleade not guilty when all the world could giue euidence of their offences Sir Edward Coke Solliciter shewes them out of Fitzherbert an English Authour among the Lawyers that the very inward thought of any villany against the Prince was indeed treason although not to be iudged so till it brake out into Word or Act. Then he shews that they intend the destruction of the Prince who run into rebellion who draw together an armed Band who being commanded to dismisse them refuse or who thinke of bringing the City the Tower or the Court or the Prince vnder their owne power Then hee runnes thorow all the graces and fauours of the Queene bestowed vpon him That she had made him Master of the Horse and warlike Engines That she had chosen him into her Priuy Councell That she had made him Earle Marshall of England and Lord Deputy of Ireland and that in a small time she had most munificently giuen him thirty thousand pounds of English money Then hee reckons vp the imprisonment of the Priuy Councellours the threatnings against them the feares they were put in and then he obiects his acquaintance to him with Danuers Dauis and Blunt all addicted to Popery Then shewed he how that they chose rather to goe into the City then come to Court because the glorious light of Maiesty glittering in the Queene would haue so blinded the eies of their treachery and treason that they would neuer haue dared to haue come neere Then he commends their confessions which came out voluntary and not being wracked out and also for the coherence of one with another and hauing wouen into his discourse an historicall Narration of all the matter about surprizing the Queene and calling a Parliament hee concluded his speech with this bitter Epiphonema THat it were to be wished that this Robert should be the last of this name Earle of Essex who affected to be Robert the first of that name King of England The Earle cheerefull in voyce and countenance answered to this that indeed it was the propriety of Lawyers to speake well and be good Orators who doe thinke it a great glory in accumulated speeches to aggrauate the offence of people in a manner innocent But for his Peeres he intreated them to consider of his case not according to the vehemency of his words but the truth of the thing protesting that for his owne part he was most sincere in his Religion and that he knew no otherwise by Dauis for he went daily to Church Concerning the threatnings to the Priuy Councellours he answered that he heard not any by reason of the tumultuous concourse and noise of the people that hee vsed them there as his best and chiefest friends but that he was compelled there to keepe them in custody by reason of the people and that he was necessarily droue thereunto in his owne defence after that once he had heard not by coniecturall thoughts but by sure reason of faithfull messingers that he was ready to be set vpon sodainly by his enemies And concerning the Queene hee said that he then did and still doth keepe his loyalty to so well-deseruing a Prince and that he nothing intended else then to prostrate himselfe at the Queenes feet and to lay open the dangers he was in and the danger that hangs ouer all the Kingdome Popham Lord chiefe Iustice of England being asked vpon his oath declared how vnworthily and ill they had bin vsed at his hands The Earle made answer that he intended no harme to those Honourable persons but respected them with great honour
since their youth by their Christian profession of the same Religion and by the honour of his Family and adiuring him by them all to name the man to them Southampton referres it all to the Councell and Cecill himselfe if it were fitting with reason safe for his honour to name him when all thought it fit he should name him he names William Lord Knolles Vnckle to the Earle of Essex Cecill very earnestly entreating that he should be sent for shortly after he came and acknowledged that some two yeares agoe he heard Cecill say that one Dolman in a Booke had prooued the right of the Infanta to the Crowne but that he himselfe said no such matter Essex replied that the words were told him after another sence Cecill replyed THe malice whereby you haue endeauoured to bring me in hatred with all men comes from nothing else but my desire of peace and the good of my Country and from your hot desire of warre to the profit of the Souldiers that they might be vnder your becke And hence was it that you set forth an Apologie against the Peace And hence was it that all that spake of peace were hated as most addicted to the Spaniard But for my owne part I am so farre from enclining towards the Infanta of Spaine that I tremble euen to thinke of it Whilest the Lord Knolles is expected the Recorder accuseth Essex of dissembling hypocrisie that professing publikely the Euangelicall Religion yet hee promised Blunt a Papist a Toleration The Earle denyed it yet denyed he not but that he knew Blunt was a Papist for hee when hee was a Boy was brought vp in the Low Countries vnder Allen that was afterwards Cardinall but that he desired his conuersion and neuer indeed liked that any Christian should be tormented in case of religion Southampton he forth with excuseth himselfe by reason of his deare loue to the Earle of Essex and his ignorance of the Lawes He modestly implores the mercy of the Queene whom he alwaies knew the patterne euen of Gods mercy and whom he protested he neuer iniured not with an euill thought The Iudges Assistants being demanded concerning these reiterated protestations of both the Earles that they neuer ment any wrong to the Queene gaue this sentence THat if any man shall attempt to strengthen himselfe so farre that the Prince cannot resist him he is guilty of rebellion Also that euery rebellion the Law construeth to be a plot against the Princes life or a deposing of him in as much as the Rebell will not suffer the Prince to continue or reigne that shall hereafter punish or reuenge such a rebellion This they confirmed by Law where it is adiudged Treason to doe any thing against the security of the Prince by reason that it cannot be that he that once prescribeth to his King a Right will euer suffer the King to recouer his authority to himselfe againe or to liue lest so he might chance to recouer it Fetching examples from our owne Chronicles of Edward the second and Richard the second who being by force of Armes brought vnder their Subiects power were after both deposed and murthered After that Sir Iohn Leuison standing by describes in many words against the Earle of Essex the tumultuous fray neere Pauls Churchyard Then was read through the confessions of the Earles of Rutland the Lord Crâ—mwell and Sands Then began Essex to answere more mildly that hee thought of nothing but onely to repell force by force and that he would not haue gone into the Citie so inconsiderately but that he foresaw imminent danger ouer him Afterwards Sir Francis Bacon repeats the opinions and sentences of the Iudges who all found both the Earles guilty of Treason shewing that they could not excuse themselues who being commanded by the Lord Keeper and a Herald to lay downe their weapons yet did it not Essex replied that he saw no Herald but a lame fellow whom he tooke not for a Herald saying that if he had intended any thing but onely his defence against those his aduersaries he would not haue gone out with so small a company so vnarmed for they had nothing but Swords and Daggers and Gunnes Bacon replying that that was done out of policy by him who indeed relyed vpon the Citizens armes that they might furnish himselfe and his men too and take armes themselues for him Imitating Guise in France in this tricke who not long agoe entring Paris with a few people so stirred vp the people to take armes that he made the King dispatch out of the City By and by were both the Earles remooued aside and the Peeres that past vpon them rising and separating themselues from the rest conferred amongst themselues and weighing the matter within an houre returned againe to their seates euery one hauing found both the Earles guilty The Notary calls both the Earles to the Barre againe according to the manner and asketh them seuerally if they had any thing to say why sentence should not be pronounced against them Essex intreating the Peeres to make intercession for South-hampton to the Queene who might hereafter well deserue at her hands answered MY life I take no care for that there is nothing that I more earnestly desire then to lay downe my life in loyalty towards God and the Queene whatsoeuer the Law make of me Yet would I not that you should signifie to the Queene any contempt in me of her gracious mercy which indeed all my smooth language would neuer purchase And I entreat you all that since I neuer thought ill against my Prince ye would quit me in the Court of your Conscience although that ye haue cast me and condemned me in this Court of Iustice. The Earle of Southampton most demissely and humbly craued the Queenes pardon entreating his Peeres to intercede for it with the Queene protesting againe that he neuer conceiued any ill thought against the Queene insomuch that with his pleasing speech and ingenuous modestie hee mooued all the standers by to pitty him The Lord High Steward hauing made now a very graue speech admonisheth the Earle to request the Queenes mercy and pardon pronouncing vpon him the dolefull sentence of hanging drawing and quartering And now the Hatchet being turned towards them that before was turned from them Essex said THis body might haue done the Queene better seruice if she had pleased but I reioyce that it is vsed any way for her Requesting that before his death hee might receiue the Communion and that Ashton a Minister might be still with him for his soules health Then hee asked pardon of the Earle of Worcester and the Lord Chiefe Iustice for keeping them in hold And of Morley and De-la-ware for bringing their Sonnes that knew not of the matter into such danger And then his staffe being broken the Earle departed These things the Authour of the originall being there present makes worth beleefe who if he haue omitted any thing
of note wisheth it imputed to the fault of his memory not of his will The next day Sir Robert Vernon Sir William Constable Sir Edmund Baynham Iohn Littleton Henry Guffe Secretary to the E. of Essex and Cap. Whitlocke Iohn and Christopher Wright brothers and Orell an old Souldier were all arraigned Assoone as after the fashion they had held vp their hands the Queenes Letters came in who being informed by Sir Fulke Greuill that most of them were deceitfully enticed to this villany commanded that onely Littleton being sicke Bainham who ran headlong vpon the matter out of wantonnesse and contempt of the Magistrates and Orell should come to triall the rest she willed to be sent backe to prison againe Bainham and Orell pleaded ignorance in that they onely followed the Earle to testifie their obseruancy But Littleton being cast by the witnesse of Danuers who had brought him into the company could not denie but that he was there at their consultation Then in his accusation being accused of thinking some villany and sedition by reason of some Horses and Armour that he had in his Inne hee answered that his meanes would allow him to doe it and that he alwaies loued horses well Being condemned with the rest he said nothing but lifting vp his eies to Heauen Wee praise thee O God we knowledge thee to be the Lord. But yet all their liues were spared Bainham bought his of Rawleigh for money Littleton died very shortly by reason of his sicknesse Orell onely continued some time in prison The E. of Essex in the mean time whether or no out of his tender conscience voluntary or whether or no he were councelled into a conscience by the Minister that was with him was so molested that he was perswaded he should be vtterly damned if he concealed any of the truth and betrayed not all the conspirators Wherefore he requested to speake vnto some of the Councell and particularly Cecill who came to him with the Admirall Treasurer and Lord Keeper And first he asketh forgiuenesse of the Lord Keeper for keeping him in hold at his House and then of Cecill for traducing him in the case of the Infanta So that on both sides there was made a charitable and christian reconciliation And then he intimates vnto them that as long as he liued the Queene could not be safe Wherefore he desired to die priuately within the Tower Then he greatly condemneth some of his partakers in this matter for pernicious men viz. Blunt and Cuffe whom he desired to speake with And assoone as he saw Cuffe hee said O Cuffe aske God and the Queene pardon God grant thou maiest deserue it I am now wholly thinking vpon a better life hauing resolued to deale plainly before God and men neither can I choose but deale plainly with thee thou wert the first that brought'st me to this treachery Cuffe being examined vpon these words in some few words had a fling only at Essexes inconstancy for betraying his friends and then held his tongue Likewise Essex reueales Sir Henry Neuill not to be ignorant of this conspiracy who was now Leager in France and who thereupon returning about the confirming of the Treaty at Bloys and forbidding robberies on either side was at his returne committed to the Lord Admirals custody Likewise he reuealed some in Scotland France and the Low Countries and Lord Deputy Montioy in Ireland as no strangers to his resolution and besides many in England whom because they were so many and because the Deputy prospered so fortunately in Ireland the Queene tooke no notice of Neither was it sufficient enough for him as hee thought to declare these by word of mouth but also vnder his owne hand-writing which being afterwards shewed to the King of Scotland by his enemies lost him much of his credit The 25. of February which was allotted the time of his death there were sent vnto him early in the morning Thomas Montford and William Barlowe Doctors of Diuinity besides Ashton the Minister to confirme and strengthen his soule in her assurance of saluation The Earle before these gaue the Lord great thankes from the bottome of his heart that his purpose that was so dangerous to the Common-wealth tooke no effect That now God had enlightened him to see his sinnes it being to him a great cause now of his sorrow that he had so strongly defended his so vniust a cause Then he gaue hearty thankes to the Queene that she suffered him not to die publikely leâ—t that by the acclamation and noyse of the people his setled minde might haue beene drawne from it's resolution withall witnessing vnto them that now he had well learned what popularity and affectation of it were confessing that he ought indeed now to be spewed out for that was his word out of the Common-wealth by reason of his pernicious vndertakings which he compared to a Leprosie that had dispersed farre and neere and had infected many The Queene by reason of her good will alwaies to him somewhat now mooued in mind commanded that he should not die by Sir Edward Cary. But then on the other side weighing his contumacy and stubbornnesse that scorned to aske her pardon and that he had said that as long as he liued the Queene could not liue in safety she altered her resolution and by Darcy commanded the execution to proceed Wherefore on the same day was the Earle brought out betweene two Diuines vpon the scaffold in the Tower-yard where sate the Earles of Cumberland and Hartford Viscount Howard of Bindon the Lords Howard of Walden Darcy of Chile and Compton There were also present some of the Aldermen of London and some Knights and Sir Walter Rawleigh to no other end if we may beleeue him then to answere him if at his death he should chance to obiect any thing to him although many interpreted his being there to a worser sence as though he had done it onely to feed his eyes with his torments and to glut his hate with the Earles bloud wherefore being admonished that hee should not presse on him now he was dying which was the property of base wâ—â—de beasts he withdrew himselfe and looked out vpon him at the Armoury The Earle assoone as he had mounted the scaffold vncouereth his head lifting vp his eyes to Heauen confesseth that many grieuous were the sins of his youth for which he earnestly begged pardon of the eternall Maiesty of God through the mediation of Christ but especially for this his sinne which hee said was a bloudy crying and contagious sinne whereby so many men being seduced sinned both against God and their Prince Then he entreated the Queene to pardon him wishing her a long life and all prosperity Protesting he neuer meant ill towards Her He gaue God hearty thankes that he neuer was an Atheist or Papist but that alwaies he put his trust in Christs merits He beseâ—ched God to strengthen him against the terrours of
It was also affirmed that Lee had said that he knew that both Essex Blunt and Tir-Oen thought all the same Neither indeed did Blunt denie but that he gaue leaue to Lee to goe or send to Tir-Oen but it was by Essex's command And then are read many other things that were sent out of Ireland to prooue the intimatenesse that was with Essex with the Earle Tir-Oen Flemming then the Queenes Solliciter turning to Danuers discourseth out of the points of Law how that if a man be ignorant of their determination of taking armes against the Prince and yet ioyne himselfe in action with those that doe it he is guilty of Treason That then Danuers was much more guilty who as is prooued by his owne and others confession was a partner both in the consultation and the conspiracy acted He answered little or nothing to this onely that his loue was so great to the Earle of Southampton that for his sake he would neglect life and goods for the Earle had before entertained and hid this Danuers that fled for a murther and afterwards sent him ouer into France where he followed the Campe with great credit till such time as the Queene being with much adoe ouer-entreated gaue him his parâ—don Sir Iohn Dauis being in a manner conuicted by his owne conscience and confession held his peace and being taunted by the way that he was a Papist he denied not that at Oxford he was instructed in the Romish Religion by his Tutor and confirmed in the same by Blunt while he was in the Irish warres At which words when hee perceiued Blunt was mooued he straight appeased him affirming that hee was confirmed in that Religion not by Blunts perswasion but by the example of his Christian and religious life After this Cuffe and Mericke were arraigned and Cuffe is laid hard at with the confession of Essex and Danuers and Henry Neuill Danuers had confessed that Cuffe knew of alâ— the consultations and meetings and that he alwaies perswaded them to assault the Court. Essex had confessed before the Councell that hee was the instigator of him to all this treachery and signed this truth with his owne hand Henry Neuill had confessed that Cuffe presently after his returne from France had suggested to him that the vnfortunate successe of the Treaty at Boloigne would be imputed to him that after that hee would diuers times come and see him and perswade him to come and see the Earle of Essex which he once did Afterwards when he returned last that he entreated him to come to Drury house and heare what was consulted on protesting that he should heare of nothing there which was not beneficiall to the Kingdome and the Earle of Essex and what hee might heare with loyalty towards the Queene that afterwards he entreated him to be present with him and the Earle at the inuasion of the Court and that then he opened all the councell vnto him which when Neuill disliked as dangerous difficult and wicked and said that they were of those kinde of purposes that are neuer commended till they are ended that then Cuffe extenuated both the danger and difficulty intimating all London and the Aldermen themselues to be for Essex altogether and ready at a becke and that then he would vse the verse of Lucan To him that holds vp armes in sight He giueth all things that denies his right Neither could Cuffe denie any of this Whereupon the Recorder Syllogistically argues against him and he so wittily and acutely answers him that Cecill called him a subtle Sophister And Anderson chiefe Iustice of the Common Pleas was so angry at it that he cried they both made foolish syllogismes and he fell to vrging the Law against Traitors in Edward the third But to conclude Cuffe tooke vpon him to answere his accusation which consisted of two parts For that first said he I am accused of Treason for being in Essex house on the day of the Rebellion you might as well haue accused one of the Lions too for lying in his Den. All that day I sorely lamented the ill fortune of my Earle neither did I doe any thing else I perswaded him as I could to cry the Queene mercy which I could not compell him to except he pleased And then for the consultation in Drury house that is no more to be adiudged a piece of Treason when it neuer tooke effect then an Embrion or an vnperfect creature not full borne is to be adiudged a man The Lawyers vrged against him that no necessity lay vpon him to continue in Essex house at the siege of it besides that euery one had his office allotted him some to defend the House whereof he was one and others to seize vpon the Citie who all did their endeauours equally and all were equally too guilty of Treason Then they answered that the meeting of them at Drury house was of it selfe Treason by reason there was order taken against the Queene which was also put in practise Then they vrged out of the Law That if more conspire against a Prince and yet practise that their conspiracy diuers waies yet is the fault of Treason one and the same in all by reason of one and the same malice of the Conspirators Their discreet answeres with the confessions of Essex Neuill and Danuers quite spoiled Cuffes cause so that all his wit and sophistry could not worke it out againe into an ambiguity Mericke he is accused for sending Letters to his brother Salisbury Groyne and other audacious fellowes whom hee drew to his side also for vndertaking the defence of Essex house against the Queene for giuing mony and causing an olde obsolete Tragedy of the deposing of Richard 2. to be acted publiquely before the Conspirators which the Lawyers did iudge of as if he had shewen them now that vpon the stage which he would haue them act the next day vpon the Queene The like iudgement spent they vpon a Booke of Sir Iohn Haywards a learned man that was written about the same matter as if it had been written to encite and stirre the Earle to depose the Queene to the ill fortune of the worthy Authour who lay long in prison punished for his vntimely Edition of it and these words in his dedicatory Epistle to the Earle of Essex TV magnus spe maior futuri temporis expectatione that is to say Thou art great in hope but farre greater in the expectation of future times All this Mericke heard and with a resolute silence said not any thing againe but onely this ESsex lifted mee vp and Essex hath throwne mee downe After this euery one of them are found guilty by the Iurie of treason against the Queene and their sorrowfull sentences were pronounced After that Blunt and Danuers earnestly desired that they might die like Noblemen by being beheaded and indeed they came of the Noble stocke For Danuer's Mother was Daughter and one of the Heires to Neuill Lord Latimer by
fellowes sorely lamenting he went and brought it in his other hand into the Towne and shewing it to the Surgeon Behold said he the arme that to day at dinner serued all my body This siege brought the King of France to Cales from whence is a short iourney ouer into England on purpose to prouide and strengthen the borders of his Kingdome which when the Queene vnderstood she sent ouer to him Sir Thomas Edmonds to see him and congratulate his health with him He againe to acknowledge this courtesie sent ouer into England to the Queene Marshall Byrone Aruerne and Aumont and many other Noblemen These the Queene entertained at Basing with such humanity and dismissed them so courteously that they much blazoned forth her meeke affablenesse seasoned both with wisdome and eloquence That truely which the French Writers report that the Queene shewed to Marshall Byrone and the rest of the French the braines of the Earle of Essex in her priuy Chappell or as others will haue it fastened to a post or stake is most ridiculous for his braines and body were truely both buried together Indeed certaine it is that amongst her talke with them she very sharply blamed the Earle of Essex concerning his vngratitude towards her and his vnaduised consultations and his scornfull contumacy in not begging pardon for his offence and that she wished that the most Christian King of France would rather vse towards his Subiects a milde kinde of seuerity then a dissolute clemency and that he would in time cut off the heads also of those that intend or plot any innouations in the state or disturbe the publique quiet This aduise of the Queene might haue well frighted Marshall Byrone from his wicked designes which he had already plotted against his King had he not beene bewitched But the force of his destinie rushing on him so besotted his blind vnderstanding that within few moneths after hee suffered the same punishment that the Earle of Essex had lately done before him Shortly after the Queene hauing returned out of the Country assembles a Parliament wherein she makes good and wholsome Lawes concerning the poore the weake and lame Souldiers and Marriners concerning fraudulent ouerseers of Wills and Testaments Concerning the deceit of Clothiers and the preying that were woont to be on the borders of Scotland But when as there did come grieuous complaints into the Lower house of Parliament against Monopolies for many had bought to themselues the power of selling some certaine commodities alone confirmed by Letters Patents vnder pretence of the publique good but truely to the great losse of the Land The Queene presently set forth a Proclamation wherein she made all her formerly granted Letters Paâ—ents voyd partly and of no effect and partly to be examined according to the Law And this was so pleasing to the Lower house that 80. of them chosen out came vnto her and by the Speaker of the House humbly gaue her thankes The Queene entertaining theiâ—â—oues very ioyfully spake to them much after this manner IOwe to you all a peculiar thankes and commendations for your large good wills towards vs not in silent thought conceiued but in deeds amply and really expressed in that ye recalled my errour which was out of ignorance and not wilfulnesse These things would haue beene turned to my disgrace and infamy if such Harpies and Horse-leaches as those had not beene made knowne by you I had rather be maimed either in my hand or my minde then to giue consent with either to these priuiledges of Monopolies The brightnesse of a Princesse Maiesty hath not so blinded my eies that liberty or licentiousnesse should preuaile with me more then Iustice. The glorie of the very name of a King may deceiue vnskilfull and vndiscreet Kings as guilded pills doe a sicke patient But I am none of those for I know that the Common-wealth ought to be gouerned for the good only of theÌ„ that are committed to it and not of him to whom it is committed and that the King must giue account of it before another Iudgment seat I thinke my selfe most happie that by Gods helpe I haue so gouerned my Kingdome as I haue done and that I haue such Subiects for whose good I would leaue Kingdome or life it selfe I desire that what other men haue trespassed in by false suggestion be not imputed to me to whom the testimony of my cleare conscience is a sufficient excuse for me You cannot chuse but know that Princes seruants are alwaies most intent for the good of their owne affaires and that truth is concealed often from Princes neither can they looke through all things who are continually troubled with great throngs of greater businesses About the beginning of this yeare died Henry Herbert Earle of Pembroke the sonne of William made Knight of the Garter in 1574 President of the Councell in Wales after the death of Henry Sidney his Father in law By whose Daughter Marie he begat William now Earle of Pembroke and Philip now Earle of Montgomery and Anne that died in the very flower of her youth Also there died Henry Lord Norris of Ricot restored to his Lands after the death of his Father but vpon some strict conditions about the inheritance of his Grandmother which was one of the Heires of Viscount Louell But the Queene made him more compleatly Lord after his Embasie into France finished with great commendation of his wisedome He begat of his wife Marie one of the Heires of Iohn Lord Williams of Tame who was in the time of Henry 8. Treasurer of the Augmentation Office and priuy Counsellour to Queene Marie a warlike progeny William his eldest sonne Marshall of Barwicke that died in Ireland to whom was borne Francis that succeeded in his Vncles honour the second was Iohn so often spoken of before the third was Thomas President of Mounster and sometimes Iustice of Ireland that died by reason of neglect of a small wound the fourth Henry that died the same death about the same time and place the fift Maximilian slaine in the warres of Britaine and Edward Gouernour of Ostend who alone suruiued his Parents Within a few daies after died Peregrine Berty Lord Willoughby of Eresby Gouernour of Barwicke who had vndergone all the Offices of a Captaine both in the Low Countries and in France and Robert his sonne by Mary Sister to Edward Earle of Oxford succeeded him And now let vs returne a little to Ireland And then we shall obserue that about this time there came out a Proclamation which also Henry 7. had forbad by Law that no man should transport English money into Ireland by reason that either the Rebels get it to themselues and purchase their prouision with it or the Merchants conuey it into other forreigne Nations to the great losse and detriment of this Kingdome Wherefore now there was great deliberation about altering the money in Ireland and mingling some Brasse with it
by reason that the warre in Ireland stood them in yearely 160000. pounds sterling Hereupon others thought the charge of the warre would be lesse and that all good and lawfull money in Ireland would be put away in exchange in England and that so the Rebells being destitute of good and lawfull money would be barred of all trading with forreigne Nations and be necessarily much thereby weakened Others argued that this change of Coyne would be very preiudiciall to the Queenes credit and good report and the losse of Subiects be much thereby encreased That the good money could not be transported ouer without great charges of the Queene and that the gaine of this new Coyne in England would not answer the charges of the very bringing ouer of it if the account should be cast vp right much lesse if so be the monie were coined in Ireland where a Mint were with great charges to be erected and mony-makers hired at farre greater expences Also that thereby they could not hinder the Irish Traffique with Forreigners when the Merchants know there is Siluer in the new Coyne which they know for to separate from Brasse easily and who care not whether they take one piece of money or three of the same value vrging that besides there was a doubt whether the Souldiers would not mutiny for their pay would then be shortened But for all that Buckhurst Lord Treasurer very skilfull in money matters with much adoe got of the Queene that the money might be altered for a while but afterwards recalled to it's greatest value which he vrged by reason of necessity for that was the Law of the time and which the Queene although she was faine to grant it yet could say that it would be preiudiciall to her credit but worse to her Army But yet for all that it was finished without any tumult or commotion in all the Army to the great happinesse of the Queene which exercised her strict authority ouer her Souldiers and yet lost not her loue Certainly the Army did sustaine great losse by this alteration of Coyne and the Queene got but very little good if any at all If any got it was those that had let monies out whose onely couetousnes was thought first to haue broacht this businesse The Lord Deputy assoone as he had receaued this their Deliberation the better to keep his Army from mutining kept them from idlenesse and at the beginning of the Spring assembleth his Forces and before all of them met together he marcheth towards Moghery where he kept his Souldiers to hard worke who by cutting downe a wood had made a very difficult way easie and passageable and then he built a Fort. He expelled the vsurping Mac-Genises out of Lecall and subdued all the Castles of the Rebels euen as farre as to Armach and there also he strengthened the Garrison And he proceeded so farre this Summer that he remoued Tir-Oen from his Fort of Blackeâ—water where very skilfully hee had pitched his Campe. In the meane time Iohn O-Doghert being dead in Tir-Conell the Deputy declareth his Sonne Heire because his Father possessed some lands in the English right and he deliuered ouer his Inheritance to Hugh Boy and Phelim Reaugh his Guardians This so heinously molested O-Neale Garue that forthwith he flies vpon the young mans inheritance out of an imaginary right he thought he had as if all the Land that was in Tir-Conell belonged to him he tooke it as heinously that the Deputy thought not so too although hee promised indifferently to heare both parties Yet at length Henry Docwray with faire promises asswageth O-Neale Garue and at last enticeth him to the English party and lest he should be idle hauing assaulted Mac-Swine Fanagh he droue away a braue prey but at his earnest suite and swearing fealty he restored it againe and receaued Hostages whom a little after Mac-Swine breaking his faith he hung vp Afterwards wasting his Country hee brought him to that passe that hauing giuen Hostages againe hee was glad to keepe his promise better After that he laid waste the Countrey of Sleugh-Art woody and boggish of some fifteene miles extension O-Neale Garue being still his conduct Then he tooke Dery-Castle and strengthened Newton and Ainogh with Garrisons And now the Deputy hauing come to Blackâ—water sent for him thither but when as by reason of necessities which he wanted and the enemie that blockt vp his passage he could not come to the Deputy the Deputy checking him admonished him that he would repaire this his negligence with some famous exploit which hauing gotten opportunity he did accordingly For being informed by O-Neale Garue that there were Souldiers mustered out of Tir-Conell against the Deputy and that Donegall Monastery neere Ballashanon was peopled but with a few religious persons he sent thither 500. English who easily made themselues masters of that place O-Donell at the returning of the Lord Deputy comes with all his Forces to Donegall fiercely armed and prouided for the destruction of the English He eagerly besets it thirty whole daies shooting continually as if they had gotten victory The Monastery being by chance set on fire in the night and yet for all that the English valiantly sustained the siege Whilst these things succeed so prosperously in these quarters behold many write vnto the Lord Deputy and daily fame confirmed it that the Spaniard had hoised saile towards Mounster Wherefore they intreat him that hee would leaue prosecuting the Rebels within the Realme a little and preuent the enemy without as well The Deputy therefore not to loose that which hee had gotten strengthened the Garrisons at Vlster and made all speed possible into Mounster with one or two wings of Horse commanding the foot to follow and thither also hastened Tir-Oen and Odonell hauing raised the siege at Donegall And now scarce were they sooner remooued from thence but Docwray by land-iournies comes and relieues the Garrisons there with prouisions and placeth two colours in Asherow vnder Edward Digges after which in a short time Ballashanon that was so long lookt for was seazed on And then did he liberally reuenge himselfe on the perfidious Irish who had before betrayed Newton and Derry And now the warre being remooued into Mounster calleth vs thither too Tir-Oen and the Rebels of Mounster by their spies Matthew Ouied a Spaniard the Archbishop of Dublin made by the Pope Bishop of Clonfort the Bishop of Killaloe and Archer a Iesuite had obtained of the Spaniard by much entreating praying and protesting that hee would send ouer to them the Rebels in Mounster some aide vnder Iohn D'Aquila being certainly perswaded that then all Mounster would reuolt from the Queene to them and that the titular Earle of Desmond and Florence Mac-Carty would ioyne great Forces with them In the meane time Sir George Carew to preuent this hauing found the titular Earle in his lurking hole forsaken of all his followers arraigned him forthwith lest that
siege as strongly as he can and fortifies the Castles with new works On the 21. of December Tir-Oen shewes himselfe from a Hill some mile from the Campe and the next day againe The night following the Spaniards rush forth of the Towne and the Irish endeauour to get into it but both failed of their purpose On the 23. of December there were Letters surprized sent from Don Iohn D'Aquila to Tir-Oen wherein he entreats him that the Spaniards newly come might be let into the Towne that so the English Campe might be assaulted on either side The Moone shining the next night the Lord Deputy commanded Sir Henry Poore to leade forth eight troupes of olde Souldiers and to set them in battle array at the West part of the Campe. Sir Henry Greames that was Master of the watch that night early in the morning certifies the Lord Deputy that the Rebells would certainly march on because he had seene their matches kindâ—ed already in a great number So that hereupon they cry to take Armes and troupes are disposed euery where where there was any passage to the Towne The Lord Deputy with President Carew and Sir Richard Wingfield Marshal commeth towards those that lay at watch and ward and taking Councell with Sir Oliuer Lambert consults of a fit place to combate with the enemy Whether afterwards were brought the Regiments of Sir Henry Folliot and Sir Oliuer Saint-Iohns with 600. Marriners vnder conduct of Sir Richard Leuison But in the meane time Tir-Oen hauing resolued by the helpe of darknesse to bring the fresh Spaniards and 800. Irish into Kinsale as he was leading them on espied at the peeping of the day the Marshall and Sir H. Danuers with the regiments of Horse and Poore lying at the bottome of the hill with his troupes of olde Souldiers Whereupon being quite out of hope of finishing his resolued intent he for a while makes a stand and presently after caused his Bagpipes to sound a retreat Assoone as the Lord Deputy was made acquainted with this halfe confused a retreat hee commandeth his to persue them and he himselfe goes to marke the manner of their recoiling but there arising so great a mist that ouer-spread the earth he could not discerne any thing of them Shortly after the heauens being cleared a little he obserued them to fall backe somewhat fearefully in three great troupes hauing the Horsemen at their backes wherefore sending backe Carew with three wings of Horse into the Campe to hinder the Spaniards breaking out vpon them out of the Towne he so earnestly persued Tir-Oen that he compelled him to make a stand on the brinke of a gulâ—ie and plashy boggish place to which but onely by wading there was no accesse But those Horsemen that kept this Foord being vanquished by the valour of the Marshall and the Earle of Clan Richard the English valiantly assault the troupes of Horse of the Enemie and after Sir William Godolphine that led the Deputies wing Henry Danuers Minshaw Taffe Flemings and Iohn Barcley Campe-Master had ioyned themselues together they reiterated their assault so couragiously that they put to flight the Enemies Horse The English thought it not good to follow them but hauing drawne together all their forces they rush into the midst of the Enemies Armie and breake through them Tirell yet with the Spaniards stood firmely in their places wherefore the Deputy marcheth on towards them and not onely to shew himselfe a Captaine in commanding but also a Souldier in fighting he rushes vpon them with three Regiments of Sir Oliuer Saint-Iohns which Roe led and forthwith so brake the Rankes of them that the Spaniards begin to betake themselues to the Irish who left them exposed to slaugher prouiding for their own safety For Tir-Oen Odonell the rest presently betooke themselues to flight casting away their Armes Don Alphonso O-Campâ— being taken prisoner and three other Spanish Captiues and six of their Standerd-bearers 1200 slaine nine Ensignes taken whereof six were Spanish Very few of the English being wanting but many wounded and amongst those Sir Henry Danuers Sir William Godolphin and Croft This great victory costing them onely so little losse The Deputy hauing â—ounded a retreit and giuen thankes to God for this victory amongst the Carkasses of the slaine knighted the Earle of Clan Richard for his valiant seruice and after that returning to his Campe with great shoutes of the people finding the Campe safe and sound from any hurt from the Spaniard For they in the Towne finding all things so well fortified with Garrisons and finding by experience that their eruption out of the Towne was very dangerous being weary with expectation of the Irish departed home againe leauing behinde shame to the Irish and victory to the English This victory was great and full of various commodities for thereby Ireland that was now euen bowing vnder rebellion was held vp againe The Spaniard remoued out of it the Arch-Rebell Tir-Oen driuen to his lurkingâ—hole againe in Vlster and Odonell into Spaine the smaller Rebells slaine euery where The Queenes authority restored to its former perfection the insolency of the enemy much abated and the mindes of honest minded men who before were depressed much were now confirmed againe and peace concluded euery where The day after that the Lord Deputy causeth Sir Iosias Bodley ouerseer of the Trenches who had behaued himselfe brauely both in their workes battell to finish those things which he had left vnperfect and bring his Rampiers neerer to the Army And when six daies had beene spent in this businesse Don Iohn D'Aquila hauing sent Letters to the Lord Deputy by his Trumpeter requested that some Nobleman or man of credit might be sent to him into the Towne to parley with The Deputy sent Sir William Godolphine to whom D'Aquila signifies that he much honoured the Lord Deputy yea though he were an enemy complaining that the Irish were weake and impotent vnaccustomed to military exercises and which he feared perfidious That he indeed was sent only in succour of two Noble Earles but by reason that he doubted what was become of them whether they liued or no by reason that the tempest of warre draue one the Sea the other cleane out of sight that therefore he would treate concerning peace which might onely not be deceitfull to the Spaniard and vsefull to the English although if he pleased he could endure the siege longer lacking nothing thereto and although he expected aide daily the better to performe it But to be short other talke had on both sides it was at last agreed betweene the English and Spaniards both weary one of besieging the other of being besieged First That the Spaniards should yeeld to the Deputy Kinsall the Castles and Forts at Baltamore Berehauen and Castlehauen and depart with their liues goods and Banners displayed Secondly That at a set rate the English should furnish them with ships to goe
might be sent with whom he might deale about it Mounson was the man was sent to whom these conditions were propounded That all that were in the Caracke for there were 300. of the Nobler sort that had met there to defend her should be forthwith dismissed with their weapons that their Colours should not be taken downe that the ship and Ordnance should come to the King of Spaine againe but all the Merchandize to the English Mounson condescended that within three daies all should be dismissed that Spanish Colours should be displayed in the sight of the English but onely at the Poope of the ship but for granting the Ship and Ordnance backe to the King of Spaine that he would not heare of Afterwards it came to this agreement that within two dayes the Portugals there should be dismisseâ— hauing their Matches put out their Colours should be laid downe that the Ship Ordnance and Merchandize should be safely deliuered vp to the English and that in the meane time there should be no shooting from the Castle out vpon or against the English The same night all were dismissed out of the Caracke except the Master and some few more that were set a shoare early in the morning And the very same day the English put forth with the Caracke hauing a good winde brought home a lusty prey hauing not lost aboue fiue of their Marriners the prey being valued by the Portugals at 1000000. Crownes After their returne Mounson being sent backe againe towards the coasts of Spaine continued thereabouts till the middest of Winter to hinder any attempt vpon Ireland While hee launcheth out into the deepe towards Spaine Fredericke Spinola with six Gallies that had gotten out safe at the skirmish comming along by the French shore came at last to the British Ocean on the 23. of September with intent to enter at some Hauen or other in Flanders Sir Robert Mansell ley in wait for him with one or two of the Queenes ships and foure Hollanders that were dispersed here and there They resolued to set on two Gallies first espied by the Hollanders but hauing espied one of the Queeenes ships aloofe off they turne them onely the other way so to spend the day and by the benefit of the night put into Hauen Sir Robert Mansell persued them from eight of the clockâ— in the morning till Sun set besides two Hollanders with him but the Gallies vpon the approaching of night taking their course towards England came so neere that some of their Gallie slâ—ues that were chained to their Oares hauing shooke off their Fetters and leaping forth swoome to the land the Gallies vnawares came to a place where one of the Quâ—â—nes ships and some Hollanders lay at anchor Hereupon 〈◊〉 being sure to light vpon them the bâ—tter to come to them he turnes saile on purpose tâ— put himselfe betweene the shore of Flanders and the Gallies But they light vpon one of the Queenes ships called the Answere Broadgate Master of the ship who by reason of the noyse of the Ordnance he heard a farre off had prepared himselfe for battaile gaue them 38. shot and the Hollanders forthwith thundered vpon them too The Gallies hauing not answered one piece of Ordnance as speedily as they could escaped away and fainting in a most â—empestuous night one of them chanced to light vpon Mansell he dischargeth all his Ordnance against it feld the Mast and â—earing a lamentable noise comming neere by an Interpreter he offered them mercy But fiue other Gallies comming in to helpe he turned his broad side and discharged all his Ordnance amongst them What slaughter hee made aâ—though â—he night were a cleare one cannot be told neither after that was heard the noyse of a piece of Ordnance till such time as a Hollander fastening vpon one of the Gallies so scoured her Sterne that presently after she â—â—ncke with all her passengers Another Hollander by chance driuen vpon one of the Gallies sorely battered it and almost was split it selfe Another of the Gallies by the negligence of the Marriners whilest it made hast to get to Calis was cast away Two of them recouered Newport Spinola in the Admirall with great store of wealth escaped into Dunkerke but the next yeare beiâ—g wounded with a great piece of Ordnance in a Sea fight against the Hollanders died with great praise We haue heretofore said that the Voyage of the Bishop of London Christopher Perkins and I. Swall Doct. of the Law whom the Queene had delegated at Embden in 1600. to treat with the Danes Delegates was to no purpose And now againe are sent to Bremen by the Queene concerning the same matter Ralph Lord Euers Sir Iohn Herbert secondary Secretary Daniel Dun Doctor of the Law and Master of Requests Stephen Leisiure adioyned Assistant The King of Denmarke delegated Maâ—derope Persberge Arnold Whitfield Chancellour of the Realme and Ionas Charise Doctor of the Law The English complained that their free sayling to Mâ—scoâ—y through the Northerne Sea and their fishing about the shore and the Islands was denied them and that there was too great an exaction of tribute and tolls onely for their passage of the Sound They required that the ancient Leagues betweene Henry 7. King of England and Iohn King of Denmarke in the yeare one thousand foure hundred and ninety also that that betweene Henry 8 of England and Christierne of Denmarke in 1523. should be reuiewed againe and applied to these times that this manifolde exaction of new tolls should either be taken away oâ— lessened and that the set rate should bee in a booke with a certaine reason of confiscation of goods that then the ships should not be detained at Sea longer then was fitting that the complaints of priuate men should be quickly composed After this arose a disputation whether or no it be lawfull for a Prince against ancient Leagues to encrease his toll and tribute according to his good pleasure Whether or no it be not against equity aâ—though it be vsuall since that custome ought to waite vpon truth and equity Whether or no those things that haue been ordained by graue councell and for a while tolerated can be abrogated without iniury to the Princes authority Then whether or no those tolls that were imposed vpon all forreigne traders in the Raigne of Queene Mary for bringing in or carrying oâ—t of Merchandize were not more iust then those that the Daâ—es require for a passage onely in the Sea who for charges to secure their sayling exact a Rose-Noble for euery ship and one piece of money for euery hundred besides Lastage Whether or no tolls ought to bee exacted for passage which elsewhere are not payed but onely for landing and selling of merchandize Whether or no it be not free for the Eâ—glish to fish in the North Sea and the Islands thereabouts or to saile to Moscouy since the Sea is free for all men since
by reason of his offence towards God and his Prince that the Queene gaue the Deputy authority to receiue him into fauour if so be that he did suppliantly craue it according to that humility which his Letters made shew of THE YEARE OF OVR LORD GOD M.DC.III Containing not fully three Moneths of her REIGNE ASsoone as Tir-Oen vnderstood the mercie of the Queene so amply extended towards him he made all meanes possible and dealt with Arthur Maâ—-Baron his Brother and others to obtaine it and being often put by it at last he promised that hee would submit both his life and fortune to the iudgement of the Queene The Deputy that had secretly vnderstood from some of his friends the doubtfulnesse of the Queenes health by reason of her age gaue Tir-Oen leaue to come to Melli-Font whither he presently came and being admitted into the Priuie Chamber where the Deputy encircled with a multitude of warlike men sate in his Throne in the very threshold with a deiected countenance falls Tir-Oen vpon his knees And hauing kneeled a while he was wished by the Deputy to come neerer whereupon arising and hauing come some few steps he falls againe downe vpon his knees saying I Acknowledge and aske pardon for my offences against God and my most gratious Prince and Mistresse to whose Princely clemency I doe now flie as to an holy Anchor entreating her to dispose of my life and fortunes as she pleaseth and yet humbly wishing that as heretofore I haue felt her beneficency and but lately her power so now I may feele her mercy and mildnesse and become an euerlasting example and patterne of her clemency Truely my age is not so farre come vpon me neither is my body so much decayed or my courage impaired but that by my future valiant and loyall seruice I may expiate the sinne of my rebellion In processe of his speech when he began to complaine against the enuy of some towards him that occasioned most of his offences the Deputy interrupted him telling him very maiestically which was eloquence enough for a Souldier that no excuse ought to be sowed ouer such a great fault after that he commanded him to depart aside and the next day after he carried him with him to Dublin with intent to send him from thence ouer into England to the Queene to let her deale with him as she pleased Thus the rebellion of Tir-Oen which began out of priuate discontents mingled with ambition and was nurst vp with the contempt and parsimony of England till such time that vnder pretence of restoring the Romane Religion it spread ouer all Ireland being strengthened with many mens too much credulity and the secret fauour of some in authority and one or two happie successes Spanish succour and the Popes Indulgences Thus I say this rebellion that also was still lengthened and prolonged by the enuy of the English one against another by the bipartite command by the auarice of the olde Souldiers by the craft of Tir-Oen and his counterfeit submissions and Truces and by the protections bought by villaines for money and by the great difficultie of the places and the desperatenesse of the â—rish safer in their swiftnesse of flight then abode in warre now at length in the eight yeare after its first breaking out vnder the happy command of the Lord Montioy Deputy created afterwards E. of Deuonshire was most fortunately finished The Queene who hitherto by reason of her abstinence from wine and moderate dyet which she said was the chiefest part of phisicke enioyed perfect health now entring into her Climactericall yeare to wit seauenty began somewhat to be sensible of defect of health and strength which the indisposition of the aire towards the end of Ianuary being a filthy windy and rainy day much improoued when she remooued from Westminster to Richmond on purpose to refresh her olde age with quietnesse and to giue her selfe to godlinesse wholly Vpon which day as if she were about somewhat else I know not whether she thought vpon or prophesied of her death she said to the Admirall whom she dearely loued MY Throne is a Throne of Kings neither ought any but my next Heire to succeed me The Courtiers obserued her more then ordinarily to frequent prayers and Sermons and they also report that she then commanded a Ring with which at her Inauguration she married her selfe to her Kingdome to be cut off from her finger which hauing beene neuer puld off had euen growne into her flesh This they tooke for ill lucke to come expecting a diuorce shortly betweene her and her Kingdomes to whom that Ring married her In the beginning of her sicknesse the Almonds of her Iawes did swell suddenly and grew lancke againe suddenly then her appetite to meate grew sensibly worse and worse whereupon she became exceeding sad and seemed to be much grieued at some thing or other whether or no it were by reason of the violence of her sicknesse or out of her want of Essex as many of his admirers belieued or rather that after so great charges of warre because she was perswaded to pardon Tin-Oen the Authour or rather because that by some whisperings and Letters from the King of France she had heard that most of her Nobility in priuate Letters and Messengers curried fauour already with the King of Scotland adoring him as the rising Sunne and neglecting her as ready to set And this certainly she too much belieued by reason of the vice of her Sex and olde age which is alwaies suspitious Neither indeed was it a bare suspition in her for many of her Courtiers besides some Ladies who least of all ought to haue done it by reuolting from her almost forsooke her when indeed she was nothing altered in her selfe from what she was but they onely in their opinion Whether or no it were that they saw her neere her end or whether or no they were weary with her long Reigne for so pleasing is alteration and change to the nature of man that there is an irkesomnesse euen of good things of long continuance or whether or no out of too credulous couetousnesse of nouelties and alterations they despised the present case and expeâ—cted better some forgetting her but late benefits and finding fault with the times it may be out of a Court-mystery onely to curry fauour with the Successour and all this in a halfe opinion and conceit that the discrediting of the deceased would proue a great delight to the Successour Insomuch that some vnder this pretence found fault with others and others propounded the sending for a Successour whilest the Queene was yet but of sickly health being run-wayes in minde though they stayd at home These things so grieued the Queene that she accounted her selfe a wretch forsaken and the indignation of her sicknesse wrackt out such words from her THey haue yoaked my necke I haue none now to trust my estate is turned topside turuey And so witty was their more ciuill
disloyalty and treason that to encrease this great discontent in the Queene they would put in her head how that her authority grew weaker and weaker amongst the people when as onely the people alwaies enuying the command and authority of some great ones onely complained against the irregular power and might of some if not aboue yet growne as great as the Princesse her selfe Afterwards when the rumour began to be common that her sicknesse encreased and that she as alwayes heretofore she had done refused all Physicke It is impossible to belieue with what nimble hast the more zealous and Papisticall sorts and all ambitious kinde of men and flatterers euery man in conceit to perfect his own hopes posted night and day to Scotland both by Sea and Land to worship the rising King and to curry grace and fauour whose succession indeed the Queene although in policy she forbore in publique to speake of it yet in her heart she alwaies fauoured euen as all men of all sorts who had cast their affections and eyes vpon him the apparant Heire of the Crowne for all that false rumour of the marriage of the Lady Arabella the Daughter of his Vncle for all the French Ambassadour thought to hinder the vniting of both Kingdomes into one Dominion in one King About the beginning of March a kinde of numnesse and frowardnesse vsuall to olde age began continually to possesse her insomuch that she would sit and say nothing eate no meat and wholly giue her selfe to meditation being very impatient if any spake to her but the Archbishop of Canterbury with whom she vsed very often and very deuoutly to pray till such time as her speech failed her and after that she willingly heard him and within her heart prayed when she could not speake At which time the Lord Admirall telling the rest of the Councell what the Queene departing from Westminster spake by the way concerning her Successour it seemed good to them that he the Lord Keeper and the Secretary should goe to her and recall it to her minde againe signifying that the intent of their comming was to vnderstand her pleasure for her Successour The Queene almost out of winde made answere I haue said MY Throne is the Throne of Kings no ordinary man shall succeed me The Secretary asking what she meant by those words I Will said she that a King succeed me and what King but my neerest Kinsman the King of Scots Then being admonished by the Archbishop to haue her thoughts onely vpon God I Doe said she neither goeth my minde astray from him And when she could not vse her tongue as an Instrument of prayer with her hands and eyes she directed to God the deuotion of her heart praying euen in this that she seemed to grieue because she could not pray Shortly after vpon the 24. of March being the Eue of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary being the very same day whereon she was borne being called out of the prison of her flesh into her heauenly Country she quietly departed this life in that good manner of death as Augustus wished for himselfe being now in the fiue and fortieth yeare of her Raigne and of her age the seuentieth an age and a Raigne to which not any one King of England before her euer reached vnto The sad desire of her which her death bequeathed to all England was amply paralell'd with the hopes conceiued of the vertues of her famous Successor who within few houres after her death was with the acclamations and ioyfull shoutes of the people proclaimed King But yet let no obliuion euer rot the perpetuity of her fame and glory but let her liue in the very hearts of all true Englishmen and flourish in the happy memory of posterity Being that she was a Queene who hath so long and with so great wisedome gouerned her Kingdomes as to vse the words of her Successour who in sincerity confessed so much the like hath not beene read or heard of either in our time or since the daies of the Romane Emperour Augustus FINIS AN ALPHABETICALL INDEX OF THE CHIEFEST MEN OR MATTERS THAT ARE COMPREHENDED WITHIN THIS HISTORY A AGar Castle in Ireland taken by the Lord Deputy Page 376 Ainoth in Ireland fortified with a Garrison by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Aâ—len the Cardinall his acquaintance obiected to the Earle of Arundell 4. His mischieuous plots against the Kingdome 5. His Booke of admonitions 8. He had a hand in setting out the Booke of Titles fathered vpon Dolman 101. His death 113. He had the bringing vp of Sir Christopher Blunt afterwards beheaded in the cause of the Earle of Essex 318 Alane Fergant Earle of Britaine from whom the right of the Infanta to England should descend 101 Albert Cardinall of Austria married to Isabell the Daughter of Philip King of Spaine 225. He proposeth a peace betweene England and Spaine 269. His consecrated Sword ibid. He posteth to Newport 279. His proceeding there and ouerthrow 280. He besiegeth Ostend 339. He is deluded by Generall Vere about a truce 341 S. Alberts Fort yeelded vp to Count Maurice of Nassaw 278 Alenzon and his German Horsemen vanquished by the Duke of Guise 19 Alanzon recouered againe by the English for the King of France 24 Conde de Altemira intends to succour the Groine 13. But is preuented by Generall Norris ibid. America the expedition of Hawkins thither 110. Another of Captaine Hawkins and Sir Francis Drake 130. Sundry Townes taken there and fired 132 Anderson Lord chiefe Iustice of the Common Pleas angry at the arguing of the Recorder and Cuffe at his arraignment 331 Andrada assembles Forces at Puerte de Burgos 13 Andrew of Austria the Sonne of Ferdinand deales for a peace betweene England and Spaine 251 Anjou dies without issue 18. Leaues his Brother King ibid. The Earle of Anguish subscribes to Blankes to be sent to the King of Spaine 67. He is prosecuted by the King of Scots 80 Les Anglois a by-word vsed by the French to mocke the English with 36 The Prince of Anhault Generall of the German Forces 30 Anne the Daughter of Fredericke the second King of Denmarke betrothed to Iames King of Scotland 25 Antonio of Portugall his voyage thither with the English 11. The acclamations of the poore Portugesses at his entrance of the Suburbes of Lisbon 14. The richer sort will not reuolt to him 15. which makes the English depart for all his earnest entreaties 16 D'Aquila arriues with the Spanish Forces at Blawet 35. He was to succour Crodon the very same day it was taken 109 He arriueth with the Spanish Nauy at Kinsale Hauen in Ireland 352. He publisheth the reason of his comming thither 353. He is beset ibid He desires a parley 357. He is glad to depart Ireland againe vpon some conditions 358 Archer a Iesuite an Agent for the Rebels in Ireland 350 Arques battell where the King discomfited the Leaguers 23 Earle of Arroll an Agent in a mutiny in Scotland
health at Callice 344 Effingham Sonne to the Lord Howard Admirall 308. he helpeth his Father to seize on Essex Garden by the Thames ibid. Egerton Sollicitor to the Queene 8. his proceedings against the Earle of Arundell he findes him guilty of treason three times ibid. Elbing reconciled by Carew who in his Embassie went thither after he had beene at Dantzicke 192 Elizabeth she allayeth a mutiny in Scotland 3. she was angry at the Earle of Essex voyage to Portugall 13. the reason 14. she answereth the complaints of the Haâ—se-townes 18. she aydeth the King of Nauarre ibid. she aydeth the King of France 22. she proposeth marriage to the King of Scots 25. she fortifieth sundry Hauens 29 she allotteth yearly charges for her Nauy 30. she raiseth the rate of the Custome-house 31. her care of the States 32. she restoreth ships to the Venetians 33. she maketh peace betweene the Turke and the Polacke ibid. her obseruation about France 37. she sendeth Essex into France 46. her Iurisdiction in spirituall matters is impugned 54. defended 55. she visiteth the Vniuersity of Oxford 74. she calleth a Parliament 77. the summe of her speech 78. she sends Borough Embassadour into Scotland 81. she maketh peace between the Turke and the Transiluanian 84. she translateth a Booke of Boëtius 89. her Letter to the king of France 88 she fortifies Gernsey and Iersey 91. she sendeth Zouch Embassadour into Scotland 96. she christeneth Prince Henry 103. distaste betweene her and the States 133. the reason of it ibid. delating about it 135. it is reconciled 136. she answereth the Haâ—se-townes 137. her prayer for the Nauy that went to Cadiz 158. her censure about Honours conferred by a forreigne Prince 174. her speech to D. Ialine Embassadour from Poland 188. she striketh the Earle of Essex 219. she translateth Salust de Bello Iugurthino 231. and most of Horace de Arte Poëtica and Plutarch de Curiositate 231. she is angry at the proceedings of Essex in Ireland 242. she confines him to his Chamber 245. she is visited by diuers Princes and honourable Personages 297. she would haue pardoned the Earle of Essex 324. she answereth the Embassadours of Scotland 337. her speech concerning Monopolies 345. her answere to the King of France about the Duke of Bouillon 372. she falls sicke 380. her Ring sawed off her finger 381. she dyeth 383 Embden the place appointed for a Treaty 284 English arriue at Portugall 13. they march to Lisbon 14. the Spaniards sally forth vpon them 15. they beate them backe returne ibid. they are subiect to diseases in Spaine 17. the reason thereof in nature ibid. they arriue in France to aide the French King 23. they returne 24. they receiue an ouerthrow from the Rebels in Ireland 232. the greatest they euer receiued in Ireland 233. wearied with the first expedition of the Earle of Essex 240. they are oppressed with too much tribute by the Danes for passing the Sounds Sea 285. their valour in France 24. at the siege of Ostend 341. their famous victories 108. their exposing to slaughter blamed by the Queene 109. their priuiledges of fishing granted by the ancient Kings of Norway empeached by the Danes 284. their commendation euen of the Spaniards themselues 165 England a more ancient and eminenter Kingdome then Castile or Spaine 263 English Merchants their couetousnesse taxed 74 Ernest Arch-Duke of Austria 105. the Queene wisheth him to acquaint his Master the Spaniard with the treacherous plots of Ibarra and other of his seruants 106 Espinaâ— ioyneth Forces with Sir Iohn Norris 85 Essex ioyneth with the English Fleet that was for Portugall 13. his honour got there 14. he is sent ouer to France with 400. English 46. he knighteth too many 47. he lyeth idle by reason of the Frenches not comming to ioyne ibid. hee approacheth Roan ibid. he loseth his brother Sir Walter Deuereux ibid. he is dispatched into Champaigne 48. he challengeth Villars Gouernour of Roan 69. he returneth into England ibid. he is made Generall of the Forces that went to Gadez 156. he throwes away his Hat for ioy 160. he lands his Forces 161. enters the Towne 162. he would expect the returne of the Spanish Fleet at the Azores 166. but ouercome with most voices he returnes ibid. hee is made Generall of the Forces for the Islands Azores 178. his resolution before he went 179. the Islands Gratiosa and Flores yeeld vnto him 183. he returnes 185. grudges betweene him and Rawleigh 186. and betweene him and Cecill ibid. he is made Earle Marshall of England 187. he is against a peace with Spaine 217. he writes an Apologie in his owne defence 218. he is strucken by the Queene 219. he flings away from the Court ibid. he is made Lord Deputy of Ireland 238. the number of his Army 239. he marcheth to Mounster and neglecteth his Commission 240. he parlies with Tirâ—Oen almost an houre 242. hee makes a Truce with him ibid. the Queene sâ—nds him an angry Letter at it 243. he is discontented vpon the receit of it ibid. he returnes vnlookt for to London 244. kneeles before the Queene at Nonesuch 245. is committed 246. to his owne house 287. he is cited before the Lords of the Councell and appeares 288. the Queene denies him his Farme of the Sweet Wines whereat he is discontented and entertaines ill counsell 295. his consultations at Drury house 300. multitudes flocke to Essex house 303. the Lords of the Councell come thither 304. they are shut vp 306. let out 307. the Earle besieged 308. he yeelds 309. is arraigned 311. condemned 321. reconciled to Cecill 322. executed in the Tower 324. his Elogie 326 The Lord Euers dyeth 117 Exceptions against any of a Iury in case of Treason are vnlawfull 371 Expedition into Spaine 10. into Portugall 13. another to Cadiz 156. their victory and spoiles 163. another to the Islands of Azores 178. Townes taken 182. and their safe returne home againe 185 Another Expedition into the East Indies by Ryman 58. to the Magellan streights by Cauendish 59. to Guiana by Rawleigh 129. into America by Rawleigh 72. to the Spanish coasts vnder Sir Richard Leuison 361. another into America vnder Hawkins 110 F FAiall a Towne taken by Sir Walter Rawleigh 181. Essex angry at it 182. Rawleigh pleads for himselfe and at last is receiued into fauour 183 Fairfax a Commander in the battell at Newport 281. slaine at Ostend 343 Feagh-Mac-Hugh sorely persued by the Lord Deputy 119. his head is cut off by Serieant Milbourne and sent to Dublin 155 Ferdinand Carill delegated by the Spaniard to the Treaty at Bullen 272 Ferdinand Arch-Duke and Cardinall Brother to Maximilian the Emperour 251 Feroll the place appointed for the English Nauy to expect the returne of the Spaniards from the Indies 178 Fernambuc in Brasil taken by Lancaster 112 Ferrena his treason against the Queene 103. his confession 104 Fitzwilliams Deputy of Ireland 28. he apprehendeth Hugh-Roâ—-Mac-Mahon and arraigned him he causeth him
to be hanged ibid. he is recalled ouer into England 117 Fitz-Thomas created Earle of Desmond 255 Flemmings Leader of the Horse in Ireland 232. his valour 356 Flemming the Queenes Attourney his accusation of Danuers 329 A Fleet sent to Spaine 10. to Cadiz 156. to the Islands of Azores 178. to the East Indies 58. to the Magellan streights 59. to Guiana 129. to the Spanish coasts vnder Leuison 361 Another Fleet sent to America vnder Sir W. Rawleigh 72 Fletcher Bishop of London the Queen discontented with him and wherefore 175. he dieth ibid. Flores the Island yeelds to the Earle of Essex 183 Flushing in Holland tearmed by King Philip one of the Keyes of the Spanish Empire 225 Folliot a Commander in Ireland 355. he is sent home by the Deputy 376. but first made Gouernour of Ballashanon ibid. Fonseca one of the Spaniards priuie Councell and his Embassadour in the Low Countries delâ—gated at the Treaty of Bullen 272 Forts in Ireland Blackwater besieged 232. yeelded to the Rebels 233. at Moghery 348. and Fort Montioy erected in Ireland 376. Fort Charlemont 375. Fort Mont-Norris 259 Fortescue Master of the Ward-robe to the Queene 27. a good Graecian and Tutor to the Queene ibid. Delegated to heare the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 67. Delegated againe for the Queene about making new couenants with the States 223 Fourbisher hath part of the Nauy committed to him by Rawleigh 72. he expects Generall Norris in the Bay with ten Englishmen of warre 108. shot thorow the Hip with a Bullet 109. dyeth at Plimmouth ibid. France in great troubles 18. it was to descend to the King of Nauarre but the Catholique Princes would exclude him because he was a Protestant 19. the holy League in France ibid. Henry the third of France slaine 21. the Duke of Maine declared Lieutenant Generall of the Crowne and State of France 22. her priority before Spaine 272. why not in the Councell of Trent ibid. Francis the first of France incorporated the Dutchy of Britaine to the Crowne of France 35 French Law that whatsoeuer is once annexed to the Crowne of France can neuer be dismembred from it 35 Fredericke Spinola Leader of some Gallies into Flanders 252 Fuentes dealeth with Lopez and Ferreira and Lowise about poysoning the Queene 104 G GAdiz tearmed by King Philip one of the Keyes of the Spanish Empire 225. the expedition of the English thither 156. they enter the Towne 162. their victory and spoiles 163 Gallies at their first making caused great admiration 252. the Queene also makes her some 41 Gardiner Lord chiefe Iustice of Ireland 200 Gates knighted at the expedition to Gadiz 164 Garnet superiour of the Iesuites in England 368 Garnsey Island fortified by the Queene 91 Gaueloc the base sonne of Shan-O-Neale strangled by Tir-Oen himselfe 40. the reason ibid. Gaunt Duke of Lancaster his expedition into Spaine dangerous and hurtfull to the English 17 Geneua succoured by the Queene 374. the Commons liberality in contribution and the Clergies ibid. Gemeticensis cited against the Booke of Doleman 101 Gerard a Knight witnesse against the Earle of Arundell 9. the custody of the Isle of Man committed to him 115. and why ibid. two ships St. Andrew and St. Philip preserued by his care 161 Gertrudenbergh deliuered vp to the Spaniard by the English Garrison 11. at which the States are angry with Sir Iohn Wingfield the gouernour of it ibid. Gill. Mericke knighted at Gadez voyage 164 Gifford knighted at the expedition to Gadez ibid. Giffard a Diuine an English fugitiue 106 Gilbert knighted at Gadez voyage 164 Gilpin succeedeth Sir Thomas Edmonds in Councell for the States 224 Godolphin sent to Don Ivan D'Aquila about his yeelding 357 Gorge sets the Councellors of the Queene at liberty 307. a report that he discouered all to Rawleigh 304 Gordon of Achindon subscribes to Blanks sent into Spaine 67 Gowries brothers their treason against the K. of Scots 286 Goodman Deane of Westminster 223. ouer-seer of the Lord Burghley's Will ibid. Glanuile a Port nominated for the English by the French King 44 Glamise surprized by the Earle Huntley 2. he is afterwards dismissed 3 Glanemire Castle yeelded to the English 269 Greenuil Captaine of the Reare-Admirall 56. he is assaulted ibid. grieuously wounded 57. he is sent into the Spanish Admirall where within two daies he dies 57 A Gloue sent to Hawkins vpon which he yeelds 111 Gourney taken by Essex and Birone 47 Graham Fentreé a fauourer of the Spanish party punished 100 Gratiosa yeelds to the Earle of Essex 183 Gratley a Priest Letters of his produced 6. he reconcileth the Earle of Arundel to the Romish Church ibid. Graue a Master of a ship 183 Greames his valour in the Irish warres 269. he certifieth the Deputy of the enemies approach 355 Lord Grey one of the Earle of Arundels Peeres 4 Grey knighted at the expedition to Gadez 164 Grey of Wilton an enemy to the Earle of Essex 245 Gauran a Priest accompanies Mac-Guire in his rebellion 93. he is made by the Pope Primate of Ireland 94. he is slaine ibid. Greuill helpes to besiege Essex house 308. he informes the Queene of many that were ignorantly lead into danger by the Earle of Essex 322 Greene-Castle reuolts from the Queene 197 Gregory the thirteenth Bishop of Rome leauieth an Armie vnder the Duke Mont-Martin against the K. of France 44 Groining desireth the Queene to be their Protectrix she being loth to distast the States of the Low Countries will not receiue that honour 32 Groine assaulted by the English 11. they take the base towne 12. they assault the high towne in vaine and depart 13 Guerch surrendred vp to the English 85 Guise his valour shewen at Poitiers 19. he is called the Hammer of the Protestants ibid. vpon his entry at Paris the King was faine to retire to Bloys 20. where shortly after he caused the Duke of Guise to be slaine ibid. Guiana Rawleighs voyage thither 129 H HAdington in Scotland the battle there 39 Hacket his education 49. his reuelation ibid. his disciples 50. his hatred to the Queene 51. he sends his disciples abroad 52. he is apprehended and condemned 53. his blasphemy at the time of his execution 54 Hamet King of Morocco promiseth assistance to Antonio to recouer Portugall 11. but sends none 15 Hagan comes to the Earle of Essex for a parley with Tir-Oen 241. the second time also ibid. Hanse-Townes threescore of their Hulkes taken by the English 16. they complaine thereof to the Queene 17. their priuiledge granted by King Edward the first how to be vnderstood and what clause was in it 18. they complaine to the Emperour of Germany concerning the English that breake their Customes and priuiledges 137. the Queene satisfies the Emperour in that matter by Perkins ibid. notwithstanding they cease not complaining 190. they cause the Emperour by Proclamation to forbid all Merchants traffiques in Germany 191. the Queene dealeth in vaine to suspend this Edict ibid. Wherefore she also
in prison 322 Lixnaw Castle in Ireland taken 269 Logh Reagh yeelded vp to the Lord Deputy 376 Lofthose Archbishop of Dublin 200 Londoners their care commended by the Queene 310 Lopez a lew his treason against the Queene 103. his confession and execution 104 Louell Viscount Louell 346 Lodowike Nassaw hath a troupe of Horse committed to him at Newport battle 279 Lour yeelded vp to the King of France 24 Lumley Lord Lumley one of the Peeres of the Earle of Essex 311 M MAc-Baron vseth meanes for Tir-Oen to obtaine the Queenes mercy 378 Mac-Carty continueth still loyall 351 Mac-Conell giue caution for their loyalty 42 Mac-Cowley parlieth with the Earle of Essex 242 Mac-Dauy his complaints what they were 92 Mac-Genises expelled out of Lecalle 348 Mac-Guire rebelleth 93. layes siege at Monaghan Castle 119. commeth with Tir-Oen to parley with the Earle of Essex 242. is slaine by Warham St. Leger 255 Mac-Mahons a great house in Ireland 41 Mac-Phelim his câ—mplaints what they were 149 Mac-Swine Fanagh assaulted by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Madeson a worthy Commander at the battle of Ostend 343 Magellan streights Hawkins the sixt that euer reacht them 110 Mayne made Lieutenant of the Crowne of France 22. he marcheth against the King ibid. Maitland Chancellour of Scotland 2 Isle of Man a contention about it 115 Marre Earle of Marre Embassadour from the King of Scotland 337 Masse of the holy Ghost said for the prosperity of the Spanish Nauy 4 and 8. Maurice of Nassaw Generall of the Forces of the States of Holland 278. his proceedings at the battle of Newport 280 Medkercke a Low Country man Colonell 13 Meilery Creah Archbishop of Casseiles 62 Meluill comes to demand Bothwell of the Queene 82 Mendoza an Agent with the Leaguers for the Protectorship of the King of Spaine of all France 24 Merceur his pretended right to the Dutchy of Britaine 35 Merchants traffique forbid in Germany 190 Their couetousnesse forbid by Proclamation 74 Mericke one of Essex his retainers 181. he incenseth the E. of Essex against Sir W. Rawleigh 182. knighted at Cales voyage 164. he entertaines all manner of people into Essex house 296. he is arraigned 327. his execution at Tiburne 334 Metz formerly annexed to the Empire of Germany 36 Milford hauen fortified by the Queene 29 Mildmay dyeth 26. Founder of Emanuel College in Cambridge 27. Antony Mildmay Leaguer in France 171. his eager expostulation with the King 194 Ministers of Scotland their zeale in case of religion 66 Minshaw a Commander in the Irish warres 356 Moherlecow yeelded to the Deputy 376 Moghery the Passe of Moghery 259 Money changed in Ireland 348 Mont-Martine sent with an Army from the Pope against the King of France 44 Mont-Pensier appointed to besiege Roan 47 Monopolies restrained by act of Parliament 345. the Queenes speech in behalfe of them ibid. Mother of God the name of a Caracke 72 Morley yeelded to the King of France 107 Morley Lord Morley one of the Peeres of the Earle of Arundel 4 Morney du Plessis sent ouer to the Queene 48 Mortimers Earles of March their possessions in Ireland 92 Moro giueth to Lopez a pretious Iewell to poison the Queene 104 Motteé assaulteth Ostend in vaine 340 Mouie sent ouer to the Queene 89 Mounson his expedition to the Spanish coasts 361. his successes 363 c. N NAuarre excluded by the Leaguers from succeeding in the Kingdome of France 19 Neale Garue a friend to the English 376 Neuill called into question and committed 336 Newnham Castle taken by the Archduke 158 New-Castle taken by the Duke of Parma 70 New-Hauen to be brought to subiection 46 Newport battle and the manner of it 278 Newton a house of the E. of Huntly demolished 100 No-cle the French Kings Embassador Ordinary in England 44. sent with Letters to the Queene 48. Delegated for the King 70 Nombre de dios taken and burnt by the Englishmen 132 Norfolke the title of Philip Duke of Norfolke obiected against the Earle of Arundel 8 Norris his expedition for Spaine 10. vndermines the high Tower 12. meeteth the Forces of the Spaniard 13. driues them backe ibid. marcheth to Lisbon 14. he is sent ouer into France 45. he is recalled home againe 85. he is againe sent ouer into France 107. recalled againe 109. sent ouer into Ireland 141. he is too much addicted to Tir-Oen 144. he parlies with him 145. Tir-Oen makes a counterfeit submission to him ib. deluded by Tir-Oen 152. his death 198 North one of the Peerles of the E. of Arundel 4 Nottingham made Lord Admirall 187 La-Noue dieth of a wound at the siege of Lamballe 45 Nowel Deane of Pauls dieth 374 O O-Brien his complaints and what they were 92 Ocean a discourse about the freenesse of it for all Passengers The nature of the British Ocean O-conor Dun his complaints what they were 92 O-Dogherty dyeth 349 O-Donell his mutinies in Ireland 62. he surprizeth Montrosse Castle 93. he submitteth 146. he is put to flight 356. he flies into Spaine 357 Oâ—hanlon Standerd-bearer to the King in Vlster 268 O-Hegan made Bishop of Rosse by the Pope 360. he is slaine in battle 361 Oâ—maden an Irish rebell besieged by the Deputy 152 Oâ—my the Country laid waste by the English 128 D-Onaw Gouernour of the German forces 19 O-Neale Garue a faithfull friend of the English for all his seruice neglected 376 Oâ—Quine one of them that parlies with the E. of Essex 242 O-rals Rebels in Brenny 150 Order of sitting amongst the Delegates for Engl. and Spaine 274 Oroughan an Irish Priest whose life Sir Iohn Rewet before had pardoned an Informer against Sir Iohn 68 Ororke rebelleth 41. sent into England by the King of Scots 42. is arraigned at Westminster-Hall 61. executed at Tiburne 62 Ostend the description of it 340 Osuilliuant Beare seizeth vpon Dunboy Castle 349 O-Tooles tumultuary kindred giue in Hâ—stages 268 Ouerall Deane of Paules 375 Ouington one that parlies with the E. of Essex 242 Ouny-Mac-Rory-Og-O-More is slaine 258 Oxford visited by the Queene in her Progresâ—e 74. the summe of her speech at her departure ibid. P PAget dieth at Brussels 27 Palmer surprizeth thirteene ships returning from Noua Francia 45 Panama determined to be seiz'd on by Sir W. Rawleigh 71. the voyâ—age of the English thither 132 Paris the Kings Court there rob'd 20. it yeelds vp to the King 107 Parliament at Paris causeth the Popes Bull to be hung on a gibbet 45 A Parliament assembled 77. another assembled 195. another at Westminster 344 Count Palatines who boast themselues to be 174 Parma the Earle of Arundel intended to serue vnder him 8. he entreth France 34. he takes New-Castle 70. and Caudebec ibid. he dieth 71 Papists banished the Realme in Scotland 99 Peace with the Spaniard proposed 210. argued for 211. against 213 Peniche in Portugall taken by the English 14 Pembroke the Earle dieth 346 Perez the Spaniards Secretary lurkes in England 106. he is entertained by the Earle of Essex who
made vse of him ib. his Motto what it was ibid. Periam Lord chiefe Baron of the Exchequer 311 Perkins employed by the Queene to answer the complaint of the Hanse-Townes 137. Delegated to Embden 284 Peroâ— called into question 67. the heads of his Inditement ibid. he is condemned of treason but dyeth of a disease in the Tower 68 Parsons the Iesuite of too intimate acquaintance with the E. of Arundle 4. he sets forth the booke of Dolemans 101. his excuse afterwards 103. abused by his owne Priests 369 Pharo a Towne ransackt 165 Philip King of Spaine dyeth 225 Pierre-pont Castle in France in vaine besieged 47 Piers Archbishop of Yorke dyeth 114 Proclamation against transporting prouision into Spaine 59. against Bothwell 64 Plague in London whereof in a yeare there died 17890. people of the City 91 Poâ—ters valiantly defended by the Duke of Guise 19 Polacke and the Turke reconciled by the Queenes meanes 33 Pope of Rome sendeth a Bull into Ireland to grant a pardon of all their sins to the Rebels 256 Popham his proceeding against the Earle of Arundel 6. he is made Lord chiefe Iustice. 76 Porto-Rico the voyage thither 131. taken by the Earle of Cumberland 226 Portland fortified by the Queene 169 Powlet Marquesse of Winchester dyeth 197 Practises of the Spaniard in Scotland against England 1 Preston a Captaine burnes the Isle Puerto Sancto 130 Protections hurtfull to the Common-wealth in Ireland 234 Prouidence a ship of the Queenes maintaineth fight with a Caracke three whole houres 73 Puckering dilates vpon the cause of the Earle of Arundel 5. he is made Keeper of the great Seale 61. he dieth 175 Counterfeit Purseuants and Apparitors punished 171 Q QVinpercorentine taken by Marshall D'Aumont and Generall Norris 168 Quodlibets by Watson a Priest 369 R RAtcliffe Earle of Sussex dieth 92 Ratcliffe of Orsdall slaine 241â— Ramsey rescues the King of Scots 286 Randolph a Captaine slaine in France 85 Sir Thomas Randolph dieth 38 Rawleigh his expedition into America 71. to Gadiz 157. to the Azores 180. he is called in question by Generall Essex 182. taken into fauour againe 183. he grudges the Earle of Essex vpon it 186 Reaux sent ouer to the Queene to craue more aide 46 Rebellion in Scotland 2. in France 19. in Ireland extinguished 379 Religion the cloake of Rebellion 98 Rewthwens the Brothers of Gowry conspire to kill the King 286 Rhise Wife to Feagh-Mac-Hugh her courage 119 Richardot very importunate for the liberty of Religion for the Low Countrimen 32 Richard the second his law concerning the Crowne of England 9. the poorer sort exempted in his time from Subsidies which was multiplied on the rich 3â— Rich the Lady Sister to the Earle of Essex 296 Riman his voyage to the East Indies 58 Richmond the place where the Queene dieth 380 Ritch one of the Peeres of the Earle of Arundel 3 Rincurran Castle the Spaniards droue out from thence 353 Roe Lord Maior of London dyeth of the plague 91 Rogers a worthy Commander slaine at the battle of Ostend 343 Rohans come to visite the Queene 298 Roan assailed by the Earle of Essex 47 Russel made Lord Deputy of Ireland 117 S SAlique Law in France what 35 Sands one of the Peeres of the Earle of Arundel 4 Sandford fortified by the Queene 169 Sansie delegated for the King of France's businesse 70 Sapena taken in the battle at Newport 281 Sauages confession vrged against the Earle of Arundel 6 Sauage a worthy Commander at the siege of Amiens 194 Scrope of Bolton dyeth 76 Shelley condemned for treason a witnesse against the Earle of Arundel 9 Sherley a Commander in France vnder Sir Iohn Norris 45. made Knight of the order of S. Michael 1â—2 Sidney sent ouer to the King of France 90. his valour at the battle of Turnholt 177. put out of pay wherefore 182 Silley Islands fortified by the Queene 90 Slâ—ugh Art a countrey in Ireland laid waste by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Smith Master of the Custome-house 31. his rents raised by the meanes of one Caermardine ibid. Smith Sheriffe of London committed to the Tower 336 Southampton made Gouernour of the Horse by the Earle of Essex 239. is present at the parley with Tir-Oen 242. the Queene offended with him and why 244. he comes ouer with the Earle of Essex ibid. assaulted by the Lord Grey in the open street 299. imprisoned 309. arraigned 311. condemned 321. committed to the Tower 336 Southwell 327 Southsey fortified by the Queene 169 Spencer the famous Poet dyeth 232 Spinola commeth with Gallies to Scluce 252. dyeth 365 Squire his treason 226. his execution 228 Steward sent into Germany by the King of Scots 34 Sussex the Countesse dyeth 26. the Earle of Sussex dyeth 92 Countesse of Sutherland Aunt to the Earle of Huntley 100 Synod at Dunbarre 98 Somerset Earle of Worcester sent into Scotland 33 Stanley Earle of Darby dyeth 91. another Earle of Darby dyeth 114. the witchcraft vsed vpon him ibid. Stapleton dyeth 231 T TAffe a Captaine in Ireland his proceedings 361 Talbot Earle of Shrewsbury sent ouer into France 171 Thames dryed vp strangely 75. a discourse about the naturall reason thereof ibid. The Tearme remooued to Saint Albanes 91 Tempests raised by Witches 26 Tesmond a Iesuite his treason against the Queene 370 Theodosius the Emperour his saying 68 Throgmortons confession vrged against the E. of Arundel 6 Tyrell Lord of Kerry 354. put to flight by the Deputies forces 356 Tir-Oen strangleth Hugh Gaueloc 40. he is pardoned by the the Queene ibid. he submits to Norris and Fenton 145. he presents his grieuances before the Earle of Ormond 200. he hath a Fether of a Phoenix sent vnto him by the Pope of Rome 248. he is remoued from his fort at Blackwater 384. he ioyneth Forces with Alphonso Don-Ocampo conducter of the Spaniards 354. he is put to flight 356. his last and absolute submission to the Queene 379 Toul formerly a part of Germany 36 Tours the Parliament at Tours causeth the Bull of Pope Gregory to be hanged and burnt on a gibbet 45 Tragedy of Richard the second acted before the Conspirators by the meanes of Sir Gill. Mericke 332 Treaty at Boullen 263. at Embden 284. at Bremen 365. breakes off 367 Truces in Ireland very hurtfull and why 146 Turlogh Lenigh a great man in Ireland 41. he dieth 94 Turnholt battle 177 Turke and the Polacke reconciled by the meanes of the Queene 33. and with the Vayuod of Transiluania by her meanes too 84 Twomound the Earle an indiuiduall companion of S. George Carew who stood him in great stead 269 V VAlerian's saying about conferring Honour 173 Vallelodid the English Seminary there 60 Valentine Thomas accuseth the King of Scots at the time of his execution 219. he is repriued ibid Vayuod of Moldauia beholding to the Queene 33. and the Vayuod of Transiluania 84 Vere made Gouernour of the Brill 168. his valour at the battle of Tournholt in Brabant 177. he is made Gouernour
of being impudently vnmannerly who finding his Arme stronger then his Cause pull'd the Embassador of the King of England out of his seat which he had taken on the right hand of him and there far himselfe as Embassadour of Casteele Nam cum Henrici Regis Angliae Legatus saith he dexteram occupasset suâ validâ dextrâ eum à loco divulsum dejecit ibidemque ut Legatus Castellae sedit ut rem gestam etiam memoriae prodidit Ferdinandus Pulgar cap. 8 Illustrium virorum Valdesius de dignit Hispaniae in prooemio pag. 14. Pag. 371. Lin. 23. By appealing to the Court of warre Although in rendring the Latine words after this manner I followed the aduice of so discreet a iudgement that I might almost better errare with it then with another benè sentire yet hauing vpon stricter examination found that the words beare another Translation I shall willingly acquaint the Reader also with it It seemes the words ad Cameram Castrensem should not haue beene translated to the Court of Warre as they are in the body of this History but they should be rendred thus to the Chamber at Castres as appeares by part of a Letter sent by the Duke of Bouillon to the King in this businesse which I found thus translated I Most humbly beseech your Maiesty to send my Accusers and my Accusations thinking the imputation which is laid vpon me heauy and the time tedious vntill your Maiesty may be fully satisfied of mine innocency For the speedy effecting whereof I will attend at Castres the iustification of my Fault or Innocency iudging that the time which I should haue spent in going to your Maiesty would haue but prolonged the affliction of my soule remayning accused seeing that your Maiesty was to send me backe to the Chambers to condemne or absolue me being the Iudges which your Edict hath giuen me That it would therefore please you to relieue my minde speedily in giuing me the meanes to make my innocency knowne and that by this proofe you may rest assured of my faithfull seruice and I of your fauour the which shall be aboue all things desired of your most humble most obedient and most faithfull Subiect and Seruant Henry de la Toure Pag. 379. Lin 8. I acknowledge and aske pardon This is not Tir-Oens submission verbatim collected neither was it done as it is here specified before the death of the Queene For the Queene dying on the 24. of March the Lord Deputy Montioy vnderstood thereof not till the seuen and twentieth So vpon the 28. day the Lord Deputy being at Mellifant wrote to Sir William Godolphin to cause Tir-Oen to dispatch his comming to submit himselfe which he presently did hauing met Tir-Oen on the 29. of March at Toker some fiue miles beyond Dunganon On the 30. of March Tir-Oen and all of them came to Mellifant in the afternoone where Tir-Oen admitted into the Lord Deputies Chamber submitted himselfe vnto him but the next day signed this submission following with his own hand and deliuered it vp to the Lord Deputy The forme was thus I Hugh O-Neale by the Queene of England France and Ireland her most gratious fauour created Earle of Tir-Oen doe with all true and humble penitency prostrate my selfe at her Royall â—eet and absolutely submit my selfe vnto her mercy most sorrowfully imploring her gratious commiseration and appealing onely to her Princely clemency without presuming to iustifie my vnloyall proceedings against her sacred Maiesâ—y onely most sorrowfully and earnestly desiring that it may please her Maiesty rather in some measure to â—itigate her iust indignation against me in that I doe religiously vow that the first motiues of my vnnaturall rebellion were neither practise malice or ambition but that I was induced first by feare of my life which I conceiued was sought by my enemies practise to stand vpon my guard and afterwards most vnhappily led to make good that fault with more hainous offences which in themselues I doe acknowledge deserue no forgiuenesse and that it is impossible for me in respect of their greatnesse in any proportion euen with my life to make satisfaction I doe most humbly desire her Maiesty to pardon them that as I haue already beene a sufficient argument of her Royall power hauing little left but my life to preserue it selfe so that it may now please her Maiesty to make me an example of her Princely clemency the chiefest ornament of her high dignity And that I may bee the better able hereafter with the vttermost seruice of my life to redeeme the foulnesse of my faults I do most humbly sue vnto her Maiesty that she will vouchsafe to restore me to my former dignity and liuing in which estate of a Subiect I doe most religiously vow to continue for euer here after loyall in all true obedience to her Royall Person Crowne Prerogatiue and Lawes and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto as I or any other Noble man of this Realme is bound by the duty of a Subiect to his Soueraigne or by the Lawes of this Realme vtterly renouncing and abiuring the Name and Title of O-Neale or any other authority or claime which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto me by her Maiesty and that otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme I may not pretend iust interest vnto And I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned and the rest of these Articles subscribed by my owne hand as farre as shall any way be in my power and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy I doe renounce and abiure all forreigne power whatsoeuer and all kinde of dependancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queen of England France and Ireland and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forreign power inuading her kingdomes and to discouer truly any practises that I doe or shall know against her Royall person or Crownes and namely and especially I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or State of Spaine or Treaty with him or any of his forces or confederates and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him or any of his forces or confederates I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts or fostering with them or other neighbour Lords or Gentlemen out of my Countrey or exacting any Blacke Rents of any Vriaghts or bordering Lords I doe resigne all claime and title to any Lands but such as shall now be granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Patents Lastly as the onely being a Subiect doth include all the duties of a Subiect so will I be content to be informed here and aduised by her Magistrates and will be conformable and assisting vnto them in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice and the peaceable gouernment of this Kingdome as namely for the
Fourbisher slaine Norris recalled Hawkins his Nauigation He reacheth the Magellan streights Hee is assaulted Yeeldeth vpon condition He is sent prisoner into Spaine Set at liberty Lancasters voyage Honour conferred by a forrâ—igne Prince not to be admitted at home The death of Cardinall Alan And of Doctor Piers Archbishop of Yorke And of the Earle of Derby A contention about the lsle of Man And of the L. Dacres The death of the L Euers And the L. Chandos And the Lord Montioy Sir William Russell Lord Deputy in Ireland Tir-Oen submitteth to him He is accused by Bagâ—all But yet dismissed The Deputy prosecuteth the Rebels Tir-Oen bewrayeth his rebellious humours 1595 The King of Scotlands prouision against the Spaniard Yorke and Williams hanged Warre proclaimed in France against the Spaniard The warre growes hot Aide from England The Queenes prouision against the Spaniard More aide required from England She acquitteth herselfe of scandalouâ— imputations about the taking of Cambray The King of France perswaded to and disswaded from a Peace with the Spaniard Conditions proposed to the King of France by the Pope and his Conclaue of Cardinals Cornwall inuaded by the the Spaniard Rawleighs voyage to Guiana An expedition into America The voyagâ— to Porto Rico. Rio de la Hach fired And other little townes Their voyage towards Panama And to Scudo The Death of Sir Francis Drake The Nauy returneth home A distast betweene the Queene and the States of the Low Countries The reason of it Sir Thomas Bodley sent ouer His message The answer of the Stateâ— Some monies offered in part of paiment The Queene requireth more Great debating about the matter Conditioâ—s proposed by the States to the Queene The complaints of the Hans-townes to the Emperour against the Queene The Queenes answer The death of the Earle of Arundell And of the L. Vaulx And Sir Th. Heneage And of Doct. Whitaker S. Iohn Norris sent into Ireland Tir-Oen taketh Blacke-water Tir-Oen proclaimed Traitor The strength of the Rebels in Ireland Norris sets forwards towards Tir-Oen And the L. Deputy ioyneth with him Tir-Oen lurketh Norris seemeth too much to fauour Tir-Oen He parlieth with him Tir-Oens coâ—â—terfeit submission â—o Norris And O donells A Truce made And Feagh Mac-Hugh The danger of the Truce 1596 Wâ—llop and Gardiner sent ouer to parley with the Rebells The complaints of Tir-Oen O donels complaints Tir-Oens dissimulation layd open Feagh Mac-Hugh slaine Callis assaulted And takâ—n Queene Elizabeths praiâ—r for the Nauiâ— The Fleet weighs anchor Towards Cadiz The Nauie arriues at Cadiz The Gallies withdraw themselues The Souldiers are set on shore The bridge Suaco is broken downe The sâ—ips are burned Kâ—ights made They consult what is to be doâ—â— Pharâ— They come to Groyne They return How glorious this victory was to the English How profitable How hâ—rtfull to the Spaniard Sir Francis Vere made Gouernour of the Brill Sir Thomas Bodley is appointed Secretary The Spaniard armes a Fleet for England A great part of which was cast way Elizabeth fortifies the the shoare Enters into league with the French They both sweare to performe the league The King of France made Knight of the Garter Counterfeit Pursuivants and Apparitors are punished Thomas Arundell Count of the Sacred Empire Whether a subiect be to admit of the honour that is conferd on him by a forreine Prince Such honours not to be admitted Counts and Vicounts such as some officers in the Court of Rome Count Palatines The Queenes iudgement in this question The death of Iohn Puckering Of Richard Fletcher Bishop of London Of the Lord Hunsdon Of Francis Knolles â—f the Earle of Huntingdâ—n And of the Countesse of Darby 1597 The battle at Tournholt Rawleigh is receiued into fauour Gratiosa and Flores yeeld to Essex Villa Franca is taken A Caraque is burnt The English fleet returneth The Spanish Nauy is dispersed Contention growes betwixt Essex Rawleigh And betwixt Essex and Robert Cecill Essex is angry at the titles giuen to the Admirall Essex is made Earle 〈◊〉 Englâ—â—d An Embassadour froâ— Poland His Oration to the Queen The Queenes answer He is answered of her Counsellours The Merchants Aduenturers are forbidden trade in Germany And the Hans-Towns in England The Embassie of Sir George Carew into Poland Gedanenses What he effected with the Pâ—lacke And those of Elbing An Embassadour from the King of Denmarke The King of France requires succour from Elizabeth He takes again Amiâ—ns The Spaniard inclines to peacâ— A Parliament The Lord Laâ—ware is restored to his old place Thomas L. Howard of Walden The death of the Lord Cobham And William Powlet The L. Burrough made Deputy of Ireland Norris dieth The Deputy winnes the Fort at Black-water The Earle of Kildare dieth The Rebels besiege the Fort at Black-water The Deputy dyeth Iusticiars appointed in Ireland Tir-Oen presents his grieuances to Orâ—â—nd 1598 The King of France would mediate peace betweene the Queene and the Spaniard Embassadors sent about this businesse The King of France speakes to them The reply of the King Expostulations betweene the King and the Queene Barneuelts Oration A difference betweene Cecill and the French men The King of France stands stoâ—tly for the Queene The treaty at Vâ—râ—ins The order of the session amongst the Delegates The French haue a respect of the Queene The Elogie of Henry the 4 out of Ianine The Queene hath a carâ— of her owne estate A disceptation of peace with the Spaniard For peace Against the peace The reply for the peace Burghley for the peace Essex against the peace Essex writes his Apologie Coâ—tention betweene Essex and the Queene He beares himselfe towards her with too little reuerence He answers with indignation to this counsell Cecill Lord Burghley dies the 4. of August in the 77. yeare of his age His Natiuity and kindred Education Master of Requests Secretary to K. Edward He betakes himself to the seruice of Elizabeth He is made Baron and Trâ—asurer of England 1571. and Knight of the Garter 1584. His Issue A new agreement with the States Bodleyes Library Contention betweene the Danes and the English Philip King of Spaine died in the seuenty first yeare of his age The three keyes of the Spanish Empire The Earle of Cumberland returned into England Hee tooke Porto Rico. Râ—mors scattered against the King of Scots By Valentiâ—e Thomas The Queenes admonition to Thomas Bookes written on the King of Scots behalfe Basilicon doron The Queenes affection towards good studies The death of Thomas Stapleton Of Ri. Cosin Of Eâ—mund Spencer The Fort of Black-water besieged The English come by the worst The Fort yeelded vp Mounster reuolts 1599 Protections hurtfull to the common-wealth Mounster spoiled by the Rebels Tir-Oen brags of his victories Richard Bingham sent into Ireland He died presently after his arriuall 1599 Consultation about choosing a L. Deputie of Ireland Essex closely begs it He was made L. Deputie His Army is allotted His Commission The Earle of Essex goes into Ireland He marches
to Mounster against some petâ—y rebells neglecting his Commission Tir Oen and and Essex talk together Tir-Oen desireth to haue conference againe with Essex A truce made for sixe weekes The Queene is angry with the L. Deputy She writes backe to him The Deputy much discontented at the Queenes letters He plots secretly to take some indirect course An army of 6000 choice footmen mustered in London Essex vnlookt for returnes to England He comes and kneeles before the Queene He is committed to custody He remoues the suspitions conceiued by his returne When some would haue freed him out of custody by force hee would not Tir-Oen breakes the truce Tir-Oen beares himselfe very proudly A Feather oâ— a Phoenix sent to Tir-Oen from the Pope The Keeper of the Seale layes open the Earle of Essex his crimes The L. Treasurer layes them open And the L. Admirall And Secretary Cecill The Earle of Essex wholly denoted to pious meditations A peace with Spaine propounded The Spanish Gallies arriued at Flanders Charles K. of Swethland sends to excâ—se himselfe to the Queen Richard Hooker died this yeare 1600. Doubtfull law titles confirmed A proclamation that no gold nor siluer should be carried out of the Kingdome Vide Carlet p. 192. Tir-Oen confers honours on his followers Mac-Guyr and Warham of S. Leger are slaine Montioy arriued in Ireland The Pope of Rome encourageth the rebels by his Indulgence Essex most desirous to set vpoÌ„ Tir-Oen Tir-Oen preuents him He sends a Garrison to Vlster Derry is fortified Tir-Oen repulsed O-more is slaine The Earle of Essex sets forward again towards Vlster He breakes through many difficultis Mont-Norris Fort. Docwray chaseth the Rebels Essex restraines the fury of the rebels in Lagene He returnes to Vlster The Exploits of George Carew A new proposition concerning a peace to be made with Spaine Vpon what hopes this peace was propoâ—nded gathered out of a confeâ—ence held at Rome Boullâ—n or Bullen A treatie made at Bononia Obseruations of the precedency of England Spain Out of Volateran The Peores designed for the Queenes partie The instructions of the English Exceptions in the Commissions of the delegates on both sides The title Illustrious The English challenge the first place The Spanish will not yeeld them a place equall with them New instructions to the English from the Queene The Treaty is dissolued The skirmish at New-port Contentions betwixt the English and French about prizes Contentions with the Danes concerning traffique The East India company instituted Two Breues sent priâ—ily by the Pope of Rome against the King of Scots next heire to the Kingdome of England The treacherous plots of Earle Gowries Sons against him Great complaint in England for the scarcity of Corne. The Earle of Essex begins to repent him of his former purposes and actions Essex is commanded to his own house His appearance befoâ—e the Lords Commissioners The Earle makes answer for himselfe The L. Keeper interrupts his answer The hopes of his liberty gathered from the Queenes naturall inclination to pitty Next from tâ—e noblenesse and vertuous disposition of the Earle Thirdly from the diuers intents of his very aduersarins Considerations in what course of life the Earle 〈◊〉 best to imploy himsâ—â—fe The great humility of the Earle Cuffe railes at the Earle The Earles message to the Queene The Queens answer Cuffe againe intertained by the Earle The Earle is deafe to Cuffes bad counsell The Queene will not yeeld to Essex his petitions The Earle is much disconted at his deniall He hearkens to bad counsailes 1601 Embassadors from Mauritania and Russia Diuers Princes resorted to visit the Queene * I did purposely omit the genuine translation of these words because I vnderstand they were interserted since the body of this History was composed as may be seene in the Manuscript of M. Cambden himselfe which is now in the hands of that famous and worthy Scholler M. Iohn Selden Suspition daily increased of Essex his loyalty He plots new matters A great multitude assembled at Essex his house The Lords of the Priuie Councell sent to the Earle of Essex Essex his complaint The clamâ—ur of the multitude Essex enters London He is proclaimed Traitour The Earle thinkes of returning home againe Gorge sets the Councellours free that the Earle had lockt into a roome A conflict neere the Bishop of Londons He takes Boat at Queenehith and gets home to fortifie his house He is besieged He is commanded to yeeld himselfe The Earle â—etermines to â—â—ue forth He begins to thinke of yeelding They yeeld themselues Essex and Southampton imprisoned The loyall care of the Citizens is highly commended Thomas Lee is taken Lee is hang'd at Tiburne A proclamation against Vagabonds and run-awaies The conspirators complots are detected Essex and Southampton arraigned The heads of the accusations They are vnfolded by the Queenes Lawyers The Earles reply He excuseth his iniuries done to the Counsellours He layes open the iniuries done to himselfe The Earle seekes to extenuate Gorges testimony Southampton defends his owne cause Cases propounded to the Iudges assistants Essex accuseth his aduersaries Bacon remoues the accusations Essex interrupts his speech Cecill comes forth Cecill speakes to Essex Knolles is sent for Cecill inueighs against Essex Southampton againe excuseth himselfe The Iudges Assistants opinion concerning the Peeres protestations Sentence pronounced against Essex and South-hampton * Mr. Camden himselfe Others also arraigned Essex desires to speake with some of the Councell He accuseth Cuffe Essex reueales others that knew of the conspiracie Essex brought to execution He is beheaded His commendation His stocke and Ancestors His wife and issue Others are arraigned Blunt examined Danuers accused Dauis arraigned Cuffe arraigned The request of Sir Christopher Blunt and Sir Charles Danuers Cuffes execution and Mericks at Tiburne Blunt and Danuers beheaded Blunts confession Sir H. Neuill committed The punishment of Daniel an Imposter The Queens answer to the Embassadors of Scotland Gallies prepared The States thinke how to subdue Flanders They are preuented by the Arch Duke Vere made gouernour of Ostend The description and scituation of Ostend A parley about the yeelding vp of Ostend Vere breakes it off Marshall Birone sent ouer to England A Parliament at Westminster Monopolies restrained The Queenes speech concerning them The death of Henry Earle of Pembroke And of the Lord Norris The death of the Lord Willoughby A Proclamation against transporting money into Ireland Deliberation about altering the Irish Coine The Souldiers pay altered without any tumult or mutiny The Lord Deputy sets on towards the Rebels And Henry Docwray on the other part 500. English surprize Donegall Monastery Rumours concerning the Spaniards sailing towards Mounster calls the Deputy backe Ballashanon seized on The President intercepts the titular Earle of Desmond He findes out their consultation about the Spaniards conuenient landing He makes preparation to goe against them The President informes the Deputy of the affaires A consultation whether the Deputy should enter Mounster without his forces The Spaniards land in Ireland The reasons of their comming published The English beset them The Spaniards droue aut from Rincurran Castle Tir-Oen commeth into Mounster The Râ—bels determine to bring their forces into the Towne The English hinder them The Rebels retire The English persue them They fight the 24. of December The same day the Earthquake was in London The Rebels flie * Alferez The commodities of the victory The Spaniards desire a Parley Articles concerning yeelding 1602 Dumboy Castle assaulted by the President The Rebels reduced into order Bishop O-Hegan slaine A Nauie dispatcht to the Spanish shore The Gallies and Caracke set vpon in the Hauen of Cezimbra A Caracke and Gallies are set vpon The Gallies are put to flight Some of them taken A parley They yeeld The rest of the Gallies are for Flanders They light vpon the Queens ships They skirmish Their Gallies vaâ—quished The treaty at Bremen with the Danes They complaine of too much tribute paid for passing the Sounds Thâ—ir demands A controuersie discussed about the freenesse of the Sea The treaty breakes off Disagreements betwixt the Iesuites and Secular Priests See Watsons Quodlibets of Statâ— Iesuites and Secular Priests banished Marshall Byron beheaded The French King complaines of the D. of Bullen He askes Q. Elizabeths counsell what he should doe with him The Queens answere The French Kings reply The opinion of others concerning this matter Geneua relieued The death of Alexander Nowâ—ll Tir-Oeâ— feares both his owne power and his armies The Deputiâ— persues him He builds Charlemont And Fort Montioy Docwrâ—ay chaseth the Rebells Yet he is slightly regarded More of the Rebels submit themselues Tir-Oeâ— craues pardon Tir-Oen absolutely submits himselfe The Queene falls sicke * In the Kings preface to the Reader in his Basilicon Doron Pag. 1. lin 10. Lod. Lucius li. 4. Historiae Iesuiticae ca. 4. pa. 517. Basil. 1627. Rabad Append. schismat Anglican cap. 23. pag. 98.
of fiue hundred horse He was one of the appointed Guard for the Queene of Scots Afterwards at the decease of the Duke of Norfolke he was substituted Earle Marshall of England For the space of fifteene yeeres he continued in such trusty loyalty that neyther the calumny of the Court the plots of his enemies nor the troubles hee sustayned by his second wife could vndermine or shake it to the glory of his wisedome as well as valour Hee had by Gertrude the daughter of Thomas Earle of Rutland his first wife Francis that died vntimely Gilbert that was his heire married to Mary Cauendish the daughter of his mother in Law Edward married to the daughter and ioint heyre of the Lord Ogle with Henry and Thomas Hee had daughters Catharine married to Henry the sonne of the Earle of Pembroke that died issuelesse Mary married to Sir George Sauil and Grace to Sir Henry Cauendish By his later wife Elizabeth the widow of William Cauendâ—sh hee had no issue And to make vp the Catalogue of this yeeres mortality Thomas Lord Wentworth also departed this life being the last English Gouernour of Callice whose second sonne Henry for the eldest died when the Father liued succeeded In Ireland the last yeere Hugh Gaueloc so nicke-named by reason of his long continuance in fetters the naturall son of Shane-Oneale had accused Hugh Earle of Tyre-Oën for hauing had priuy conferences with some Sp aniards that in 88 were cast vpon the Irish shoares which accusation the Earle coueting to frustrate by some speedy preuention gaue order that he should be surprized by some tricke or other and strangled and when the reuerence of him and his familie had strucke such a conscience into the exeâ—utioner that was prescribed for this villany that hee refused to doe his office the Earle himselfe was reported to haue fitted the cord and strangled him hâ—mselfe Heereupon being cited into England he craued the Queenes pardon for his fault and obtayned it at her Maiesties Manour of Greenwich where he protested a peace with all his neighbours but especially with Turlogh Lenigh and gaue hostages for the assurance of the performance also of not assuming vpon himselfe the title of O-Neale or the exercise of any Iurisdiction ouer the Nobility that were hâ—s neighbours of reducing all Tyr-Oen into the compleat forme of a County of imposing no taxations which they call Bonaghti vpon his poore Countrey men that were vnder him Of not blocking vp the passage for prouision for the English Garrison at Blacke water or the riuer More of not admitting Monkes Friers or Nunnes or other rebels to reside within his territories or dominions and of performing many more such like Articles yet on this condition also that Turlogh Leâ—igh and the rest of the Nobility neere him might bee bound to a peace also with him lest that his necessity of quietnesse should excite their after iniuries After his returne into Ireland he made a confirmation of his former protestation before Sir William Fitz-Williams Deputy of Ireland and other Councellours of Estate and indeed for some time there was such an vnexpected reformation in his outward cariage that might promise an vnquestioned loyalty of an obedient subiect which he so coloured with the smooth pretence of vertue that his now exemplary duty seemed vnto many from conscience more then the feare of disobedience Not long before the Lord Deputy hauing apprehended at home Hugh Roe-Mac-Mahon a great Noble man in the County of Monaghan whom his owne iudgement before had preferred before some others of the Nobility that contended with him for principality caused a company of common souldiers to passe Iudgement vpon him as the Irish complayne condemned and hanged him for hauing displaied his banners after the rude custome of the Irish and demanded his tributes from them His lands were diuided amongst the English and some of the Mac-Mahons certaine reuenewes onely being alotted them which they were to hold of the English The policy of this iustice was to weaken as much as might bee a House greater then the rest and â—tronger in the multitude of dependants and also vtterly to extinguish both the tyranny and the name of Mac Mahon A title that whosoeuer could purchase eyther by might or right seemed to priuiledge them to any iniurious tyranny The terrour of this seuere Iustice so amazed the guilty conscience of Brian Ororcke a noble man in Brennie that lies next to Monaghan that striuing to preuent such torture in himselfe he prouoked it and for feare of being apprehended turned traytor and tooke vp armes against the Queene But being vanquished by Sir Richard Bingham President of Conaugh he fled ouer into Scotland and was deliuered at her demand to the hands of the Queene The King of Scotland willingly sending her both him and this answer That hee esteemed euery one of her enemies his owne which indeed appeared for hee not onely sleighted his Popish Peeres in Scotland and the Earle of Westmorland with some other factious English who would haue incensed him against the Queene but also caused Iames and Donald Mac-Conell to giue in caution not to nourish any sedition in Ireland either out of the Hebrides or Scotland THE FOVRE and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1591. IN all this variety of troubles there was not any more busied the whole thoughts of the Queene then the affayres in Bretaigne and the desire of succouring the distressed King of France Wherefore in the beginning of this yeere sending ouer to him Sir Edmund Yorke who louingly reproued him for his last three months silence she admonished him to enter into consideration how much it stood him vpon to secure the Dutchie of Bretaigne and to contriue some possible meanes to preuent the second comming of the Duke of Parma promising him sufficient assistance to driue out that enemy that had alreadie possessed his Countrey vpon condition that the King would but paralell her forces The French King hauing much extolled the care and loue of the Queene gaue her ampâ—e thankes and larger promises requesting her for some three thousand men for his war in Britaine and some Regiments to be forthwith transported ouer into Picardy nominating Cherburge Glanuile or Brest and â— laweâ— too I know not whether to make a ieast rather than an answer for Ports for retyring for them Hereupon hee gaue full authority to Beavâ—ire No-cle his ordinarie Embassadour in England to couenant for him with the Lord Burghley Treasurer Charles Howard Lord Admirall and the Lord Husdon Chamberlaine Delegates for the Queene whom he brought to these Articles First that three thousand should be sent ouer into Picardy and Britaine reâ—dy furnished Secondly that the King â—hould repay the charges of their transportation their payes and the prices of their furniture and all necessaries at London within a whole yeare or sooner if so bee the enemy should bee remoued sooner out of the Kingdome The Queene
indeed was the more willing to condiscend to these couenants by reason shee had heard that the Spaniard had admission into Paris the greatest city in France and that the Parisians vouchsafed their lawfull King no other title but the King of Bearne acknowledging the Spaniard as their Lord and King who hereupon conceiued no small hope of reducing France vnder his gouernment which conceit he not at all dissembled before Ianine the Leaguers Embassadour then in Spaine Likewise because she vnderstood that Pope Gregory the thirteenth of that name had leuied many forces in Italy and Switzerland vnder the Duke Monâ—martin against the King of France whom hee had already by his Bull excommunicated which Bull notwithstanding the Parliament at Paris and the other at Tours condemned and causing it to be hung vpon a Gibbet by the Hangman set fire to it Hereupon came forth a strict Proclamation in England that no man vpon paine of treason into any parts or places belonging either to the Spaniard or Leaguers should transport corne munition or any kind of traffique And the same also was before set forth by the King of Scots About which time Sir Henry Palmer being sent forth with some few men of warre surprized thirteene of â—heir Ships at their returne from Noua Francia And Sir Roger Williams with some six hundred souldiers passed ouer to Diepe where the enemy lay roauing about hauing expresse Commission to recide in those quarters and Sir Iohn Norris presently after shipt ouer with the rest of the Souldiers into Britaine vnder whom were Sir Henry his brother and Sir Anthony Sherley worthy Commanders These hauing ioyned forces with the Kings and in vaine hauing assaulted Lamballe where that famous Warriour Fr. La-Noue died of a wound tooke Castiliâ—n the vttermost of their glory in it being stretcht to a keeping vnder of the Spaniard and Leaguers not a remouing of them Sir Roger Williams with his forces and Chattre the Gouernour of Diepe hauing broken thorow the inclosures barricadoed with wine vessels at Cinquensanoe scattered all the Leaguers that infested the passage by â—remble-Court and Lounde and vanquished them being rewarded for his valour by a commendatory letter ' from the King to the Queene This remembrance of his commendations wrought him into such a forgetfulnesse of his Commission that he left Diepe accompanied the King to the suburbs of Paris and sent a Challenge to the Spaniards to hazard with him two hundred Pikes and a hundred Musketiers against so many English which being not performed he returned againe to Diepe but scarce had he bin come to it but the King sending speedily for him he posts with his Army presently to Noyon hauing no such warrant in his Commission where being too prodigall of others blood hee exposed many English to great danger in the assault the Queene not knowing of it and thâ—refore being the more angry At that time the French King sent Anthony Reaux to certifie the Queene that hee had resolued to bring Roan and New-Hauen vnder his subiection before the Duke of Parma should set foot into France too farre and to that effect hee craued of her foure thousand English to be sent ouer into Normandy intreating her to giue them pay for two months promising that if they continued a longer time hee would pay them and presently vpon their ariuall come and ioyne his forces with them But that in the meane time he would continue still at Picardy least otherwise those of Roan should haue some inkling of his resolution The Queene who desired nothing more than the remouall of the Enemy from the Sea coasts willingly condiscended so that the couenants were agreed vpon in the same fashion as before onely with this clause that they should bee confirmed and authorized by Act of Parliament within few daies after The number being compleat arriued at Diepe vnder the command of Robert Earle of Essex a worthy young man and in great fauour with the Queene Many Noblemen of note accompanied him amongst whom Thomas Leighton and Henry Killegrew were appointed to be of his counsell The Earle at his ariuall here in France vnderstood that the King was at Noyon hee saw not so much as any preparation for warre neither could any man instruct him what to doe with his forces insomuch that he greatly wondred at the King that hee should so sleightly esteeme of his promise After some small continuance there Sir Roger Williams posteth vnto him intreating him in the name of the King to make all possible speed to Noyon there to conferre about the manner of the war thither when the Earle came the King declared vnto him that of necessity hee must dispatch into Champagne to ioyne forces with the Germanes promising to send to him Marshall Byron and the Duke Montpeâ—sier to besiege Roan Hereupon the Earle returned to his owne forces who had now encamped at Arques where to win the hearts of warlike men hee knighted many thinking to adde courage by this addition of Honour but not without the enuy and anger of many that enioyed that title at home who tooke it ill to see him lauishly prostitute that title of so great credit with the English which the Queene was so thriâ—ty in bestowing euen vpon deseruing men Byron and Montpensier after so long expectation as yet appeare not the one being gone into Champagne to the mariage of the Vicount Turene with the daughter of the Duke of Balloigne and the other hauing turned out of his way to the vnnecessary besieging of Pierre-pont Castle The Queene hauing beene very vrgent by her Leagier Sir Henry Vmpton with the King for the siege of Roan caâ—sed him to send Reaux ouer into England to certifie her the reasons why hee prolonged the siege Shee was likewise very earnest with him for the ratifying of his late Couenants by Act of Parliament but being a long time delayed was at last forced to a content with his bare Confirmation of them All this while lay the Earle of Essex idle although not without discontent of minde who afterwards to satisfie his thirsty minde with some difficult exploit approached Roan where hee lost Sir Walter his brother who was shot through with a bullet the Queene indeed checkt him both for his voyage to the King without her knowledge and for his inconâ—iderate approaching Roâ—â— but hee quickly made his peace with her by a smooth Letter and in the meane time behau'd himselfe brauely in the assault and taking of Goâ—rnay with the Marshall Byrâ—n About which time also the French King sent ouer Beauoir with Letters to the Queene to desire her to let the Earle of Essex passe into Champaigne with his forces as if he had not so much as thought of the besieging of Roan which the Queene tooke so ill at his hands that she began to expostulate with him concerning it obiecting also that now twâ— moneths were expired since the couenant
Perez 106. He causeth the Queene to call in her monies from the States 133. His inclination to a peace with Spaine 217. His presage about the Earle of Essex 218 His death 220. The History of his life 221 Buzenuale sent ouer from France to the Queene 22. Monies lent the French King on his Bond. 30 C. CAhir Castle taken by the Earle of Essex before he dispatched into Vlster 240 Cardinall Caietans endeauours to promote the king of Spaines cause 24. His successe 25 Callice besieged by the Cardinall of Austria 156. It is taken ibid. the noise of the Ordnance heard to Greenwitch ibid. Canary in vaine attempted by Captaine Baskeuile 131 Chancellour of Scotland remoued from the Court by the meanes of Bothwell 83. Recalled againe ibid. Carackes espied by Borough 72. Fired ibid. Another called the Mother of God taken by the English 73. The value of the spoile ibid. Another assaulted in the Hauen of Cezimbra in Portugall 361. It yeelds vpon conditions 363 Carbery reduced into obedience by the two Harueyes Roger and Gawen 36â— Carboyle assaulted by the Duke of Parma by which meanes he relieueth Paris 34 Carew President of Mounster 268. His acts there 269. He surpriseth the titular Earle of Desmond and arraignes him 351. sends him ouer to England ibid. Carew's Embassy into Polony 191. The matter of it ibid. What he effected with them of Dantzicke 192. And with them of Elbing ibid. He refuseth to receiue Letters for the Queene because the superscription was not compleatly for her honour ibid. Carlile the famous Nauigator dyeth 92 Carigfoile yeelded vp to the English by the meanes of Carew 269 Carlingford slaughter where many Irish were slaine 259 Charles King of Sweden excuseth himselfe to the Queene about complaints of him 252 Carsey a Commander slaine in the skirmish at Portugall 15 Calcayes taken by the English 16 Casteele the antiquity of the Kingdome of it 263 Castillon in France taken by Sir Iohn Norris 45 Castell Rauen yeelded vp againe to the English 358 Cauendish his voyage to the Magellan streights 59. He dyeth ibid. Caudobec taken by the Duke of Parma 70 Charle-mont a Fort built in Ireland 375 Clan-Hattens the Family of them great friends to the Earle of Murray 66 Clement a Monke killeth Henry of France 21 Chattroe Gouernour of Deepe 45 Cherburgh a Port for the English Nauy to ride in 44 Clifford made Knight of the order of S. Michael by the King of France 112. His honour not approued at Rome 113 Cobham helpeth the Admirall to seize on Essex's garden 308 Compton dyeth 27. The Lord Compton besiegeth Essex house with others 308 Conde the Prince of Conde Heire to the Crowne of France 19 Counsellours shut vp in Essex house by the Earle 306. They are let out by Sir Ferdinando Gorge 307 Counstable accompanieth the Earle of Essex going to meet Tir-Oen at parley 242 Copinger a good Gentleman seduced by Hacket 51. He is bid by Arthington to annoint Hacket 52. apprehended 53. He starues himselfe in prison 54 Corke Hauen appointed for the Spaniard to enter at 351 Cowbucke the name of Parsons the Iesuite 369 Courtney a Family from whence Sir Charles Dauers comes 332 Croft Sir Iames Croft dyeth 39. Another wounded 356 Cromwell accompanieth the Earle of Essex through London 306 Creicton a Iesuite his practises in Scotland 1 Crodon assaulted by the English 108. Parades Gouernour thereof slaine 109. It is taken ibid. Crosse first comes aboord the Mother of God a Caracke 73 A piece of Christs Crosse kept in the Monastery of Typarara in Ireland 255 Cuffe bringeth letters from the E. of Essex to the Queen 242. The Earle intends to cashiere him 287. He vpbrayds to the Earle his puâ—illanimity 233. He aduiseth the Earle to breake but to a few 300. The Earle accuseth him much 323. He is arraigned 327. He defends himselfe 331. His execution and confession 333 Culline an Irish man hanged for being hired to kill the Queene 105 Cumberland three of his ships wait for a Spanish Caracke by the Island Flores 72. He proclaimeth the Earle of Essex Traitor 306. one of his Peeres 311 Custome-house farmed by Sir Thomas Smith 31. The rents raised ibid. from fourteene thousand pounds a yeare to fifty thousand by the meanes of one Caermardine ibid. D LOrd Dacâ—es his death 116 Danes treaty with the English about Merchandize 283. disagreements betweene them ibid. A treaty with them at Bremen 365. An Embassie thither 224 Danuers commeth ouer with the Earle of Essex from Ireland being not yet recouered of a wound he had receiued 244. He is made partaker of all their proceedings 300. The place in Court allotted for him to seize on ibid. He is arraigned 327. desireth to be beheaded 332. dieth 334 Darcy of the North one of the Peeres for the Earle of Arundell 4 Darcy of Chiche one of the Peeres of the Earle of Essex and Southampton 311 Dauis made priuie to the Earle of Essex plots 301. taunted for a Papist 329. he excuseth himselfe 330. he requesteth not to be quartered after his death 333 Dennis a Commander slaine at Ostend 343 Derry Castle in Ireland taken by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Derry fortified by Docwray and Capt. Morgan 258 Desmond Iames Fitz Thomas created by the Rebells Earle of Desmond 234. he receiuing honour from Tir-Oen 255. he is called the Titular Earle 269. he is persued ibid. he is taken 351. sent into England ibid. Docwray commeth ouer with the Earle of Essex from Ireland 245. he fortifies Derry 258. he takes Derry Castle 349. he is yet neglected and others preferred before him 376 Dolman a Booke set forth by Parsons and others about the right of the Spanish Infanta 101. Parsons excuseth it to the King of Scotland 103 Donegall Monastery taken 349. it is burnt 350 Donell Spaniah reduced into order by the English 268 Dorpe succeedeth Sir Francis Vere in the generall ship of the States Forces 343 Drake his expedition for Spaine 10. he is blamed 15. his expedition into America 130. he dieth 132 Drury slaine by Borough in a single combate 24 Sir Robert Drury helpeth Vere on his Horse when his owne was slaine 280 Dudley Earle of Warwicke dieth 37 Duke sent to relieue the Garrison at Ineskilline with prouision 117 Dumboy is possessed by Osuilliuant Beare 359. razed to the ground by the Lord Deputy ibid. Duncanon Hauen fortified by the Queene 29 E EAst Indie Company instituted 285 Edicts or Proclamations against transporting Corne to the French Leaguers 45. against transporting Corne into Spaine 59. against the Priests and Iesuites 60. about making of Ordnance none bigger then Minions 74. against transporting gold or siluer out of the Kingdome 255. against Iesuites 370 Edmonds the Queenes French Secretary 272. Delegated by the Queene to the treaty at Boloigne ibid. Earnest for the priority of the Queene 275. sent ouer into England ibid. returnes with new instructions from the Queene ibid. hee is sent ouer into France to congratulate the Kings